his_o time_n very_o learned_a and_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n with_o notable_a pain_n which_o bale_n term_v a_o excellent_a and_o fruitful_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v print_v by_o protestant_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o protestant_n noble_a man_n a_o witness_v of_o best_a regard_n accord_v to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n thus_o many_o thus_o ancient_a to_o omit_v the_o famous_a baronius_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n also_o allege_v &_o thus_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n theâ—â—_n self_n be_v the_o author_n who_o testimony_n i_o produce_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o our_o king_n and_o our_o forefather_n religion_n who_o testimony_n whether_o minister_n admit_v or_o refuse_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o they_o admit_v they_o they_o be_v clear_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o they_o be_v contemn_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o many_o so_o ancient_a so_o indifferent_a writer_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o testimony_n of_o one_o equal_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o deceive_v or_o lie_v what_o other_o be_v it_o than_o utterlie_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o only_a trial_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o ancient_a matter_n that_o be_v by_o history_n and_o ancient_a record_n will_v they_o not_o credit_v such_o history_n as_o themselves_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n will_v they_o not_o believe_v such_o writer_n as_o themselves_o account_v especial_a friend_n of_o truth_n of_o singular_a fidelity_n diligence_n and_o indifferent_a and_o most_o excellent_a historiographer_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n who_o themselves_o term_v the_o most_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o time_n past_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v truth_n itself_o but_o much_o more_o will_v this_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v our_o writer_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o indifferent_a and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o but_o even_o their_o own_o best_a writer_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o we_o produce_v as_o witness_n in_o this_o trial_n of_o religion_n a_o cathalogve_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n on_o who_o testimony_n the_o author_n rely_v for_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n a._n abbot_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o now_o a_o earnest_a writer_n both_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o doctor_n bishop_n b._n bale_n bishop_n of_o ossorie_n in_o ireland_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o time_n as_o himself_o write_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 100_o and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o english_a preacher_n of_o protestantisme_n in_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o which_o both_o under_o he_o and_o after_o under_o queen_n marie_n he_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v much_o as_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o foureteen_v centurie_n that_o he_o have_v antiquitatum_fw-la penetralia_fw-la &_o incognitas_fw-la orbi_fw-la historias_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o the_o thirteen_o centurie_n that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n almost_o of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o how_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n he_o be_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o say_a suffering_n and_o also_o by_o his_o most_o spiteful_a kind_n of_o write_n against_o catholic_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v malice_n do_v possess_v the_o hart_n tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o that_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n palatin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_n often_o time_n cite_v antichriso_n reinoldes_n in_o his_o confer_v abbot_n de_fw-mi antichriso_n the_o book_n which_o i_o allege_v of_o this_o man_n be_v his_o century_n of_o the_o writeer_n of_o brittany_n edit_n basileae_n 1559._o in_o fol._n bilson_n at_o this_o present_a the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o well_o know_v for_o his_o write_n both_o against_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n c._n caius_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o half_a founder_n of_o gonell_n and_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n so_o well_o see_v in_o english_a antiquity_n as_o by_o a_o oxonian_n orator_n he_o be_v term_v the_o antiquary_n calvin_n be_v more_o famous_a among_o protestant_n than_o i_o need_v note_v he_o and_o of_o such_o account_n among_o many_o as_o doctor_n covel_n say_v his_o write_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n cambden_n well_o know_v for_o his_o description_n of_o britanye_a and_o term_v of_o protestant_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n and_o great_o commend_v of_o diverse_a in_o verse_n before_o his_o book_n the_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v londini_fw-la anno._n 1600._o in_o quarto_fw-la cowper_n pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o lyncolne_n and_o after_o of_o winchester_n well_o know_v for_o his_o dictionary_n and_o his_o chronicle_n d_o dangerous_a positioner_n so_o i_o term_v the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v dangerous_a position_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o doctor_n bancrofte_o now_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o other_o of_o doctor_n sutclife_o f._n fox_n most_o famous_a among_o protestant_n for_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n which_o they_o have_v so_o credit_v as_o they_o have_v set_v it_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o to_o omit_v diverse_a high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n ford_z upon_o the_o apocalips_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n doctor_n abbot_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 8._o term_v he_o a_o man_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n a_o most_o grave_a and_o most_o pious_a man_n and_o plain_o a_o divine_a man_n bale_n cent._n 9_o cap._n 92._o say_v he_o be_v his_o achates_n fulke_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n who_o 1_n b._n alias_o bacster_n in_o tail_n of_o two_o legged_a fox_n cap._n 13._o thus_o praise_v profound_a fulke_n who_o truth_n and_o great_a travel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v try_v many_o a_o fox_n have_v thou_o have_v in_o chase_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v thy_o hot_a pursuit_n doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o six_o conclusion_n call_v he_o a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n g_o godwin_n now_o subdeane_n of_o excester_n &_o son_n to_o godwin_n pret_fw-la bishope_n of_o bath_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o cathalogue_n of_o bishopes_n h_o holinshed_n notorious_a for_o his_o great_a chronicle_n and_o most_o earnest_a against_o catholic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n humphrey_n doctor_n of_o devinitie_n and_o the_o queen_n reader_n thereof_o in_o oxford_n who_o i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thus_o comend_v humphrey_n of_o much_o read_n in_o thy_o time_n past_a be_v then_o a_o chief_a hunter_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n and_o bale_n cent._n 9_o cap._n 93._o high_o commend_v he_o i_o jewel_n so_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o protestant_n as_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o l_o luther_n the_o father_n of_o protestancie_n and_o of_o what_o high_a account_n he_o be_v among_o protestant_n you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o r._n reynolds_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la have_v the_o old_a fox_n and_o his_o cub_n in_o the_o chase_n s._n stow_z well_o know_v for_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o his_o write_n of_o antiquity_n sutclife_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o excester_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n surveyer_n so_o i_o call_v the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n sutclife_o by_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n w._n whitaker_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n who_o i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la call_v worthy_a whitaker_n of_o never_o die_v fame_n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o tetrastylon_n pag._n 9_o term_v he_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n pag._n 10._o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n doctor_n bucley_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o religion_n pag._n 84._o a_o excellent_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n these_o and_o thus_o esteem_v
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 151._o reinolds_n conferen_n pag._n 204._o 205._o and_o his_o authority_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v wherefore_o well_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n survey_v cap._n 8._o we_o must_v not_o dream_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n die_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o natural_a son_n expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la therefore_o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v stapleton_n contr_n 3._o q._n 2._o peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n 8._o only_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o consequent_o saint_n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n ever_o claim_v it_o for_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o saint_n gregorye_n time_n claim_v to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o formal_a bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v hereafter_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o withal_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o de_fw-fr constant_a sede_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o see_v of_o constant_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o both_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o eusebius_n religious_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o surname_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a external_a act_n of_o religion_n who_o also_o be_v for_o his_o abstinence_n name_v jeiunator_n that_o be_v fast_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o challenge_v and_o often_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v fox_n act._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1._o in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o challange_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ringlead_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o pag._n 18._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 457._o pope_n of_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v some_o sovereignty_n over_o bishop_n pag._n 383._o zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n do_v usurp_v say_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a pag._n 544._o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o elder_n appealle_v to_o rome_n and._n pag._n 550._o pope_n nam_o innocent_a leo_n gelas_n vigil_n greg._n teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o they_o say_v all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n from_o peter_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v pag._n 545._o that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v learned_a and_o catholic_n and_o pag._n 540._o that_o s._n austin_n allege_v his_o authority_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n pope_n be_v learn_v and_o catholic_n pag._n 552._o 554._o 555._o and_o sue_v unto_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o such_o acount_n be_v those_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n whitak_n lib._n 7._o cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o say_v that_o pope_n victor_n practise_v authority_n over_o extern_a church_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n a_o godly_a martyr_n wicklif_n in_o fox_n pag._n 445._o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o luther_n for_o some_o year_n after_o he_o begin_v protestancy_n confess_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n the_o captiu_fw-la babyl_n in_o initio_fw-la and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 774._o edit_fw-la 1596._o 9_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o authority_n three_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v his_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v for_o brevity_n omit_v their_o testimony_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o man_n confession_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n say_v bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 143._o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n pag._n 380._o saint_n peter_n founder_n of_o saint_n leo_n his_o church_n the_o father_n say_v write_v reinolds_n pag._n 218._o 219_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o name_v hierom_n euseb_n irenaeus_n bishop_n cooper_n in_o chron._n linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n but_o say_v reinol_n they_o mean_v improper_o and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v apostle_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n proper_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o mean_v proper_o second_o because_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o name_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n in_o chron._n call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n but_o against_o these_o cavil_n i_o oppose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n bishop_n and_o all_o word_n especial_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o the_o author_n declare_v not_o the_o contrary_a else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o writer_n second_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o b._n of_o rome_n negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_v optatus_n l._n 2._o writing_n against_o heretic_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n set_v in_o rome_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v peter_n to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n loe_o how_o certain_a be_v it_o they_o that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o i_o ask_v when_o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n how_o they_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n if_o improper_o than_o they_o mean_v so_o of_o linus_n if_o proper_o them_z we_o have_v our_o purpose_n three_o in_o reckon_v of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o always_o name_n peter_n first_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n chron._n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o clement_n optatus_n l._n 2._o aug._n ep_v 165._o but_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o proper_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v none_o himself_o beside_o they_o reckon_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o reckon_v mark_n first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o mark_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n four_o they_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o s._n hierom_n in_o pet._n ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil_o cap._n 51._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o
prosper_v lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la bernard_n epist_n 237._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o call_v it_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la as_o caluin_n confess_v and_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n act._n 16._o and_o rein._n confer_v pag._n 369._o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mention_n often_o the_o chair_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n hierom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n chair_n five_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n s._n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la damas_n council_n ephes_n 1._o tom._n 2._o s._n eulog_n apud_fw-la greg._n lib._n 6._o ep_n 37._o and_o that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o proper_a successor_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o attribute_v that_o peculiar_o to_o the_o pope_n six_o &_o last_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v his_o successor_n do_v cathedra_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n therefore_o either_o peter_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o anastasius_n be_v none_o to_o conclude_v chair_n reinolds_n say_v p._n damas_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o chair_n reinolds_n himself_o though_o unaware_o confess_v it_o pag._n 376._o where_o he_o say_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v peter_n as_o in_o chair_n so_o in_o doctrine_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o reinolds_n cavil_v it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o peter_n apostleship_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winster_n to_o be_v parson_n of_o eastmean_n and_o for_o the_o second_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o call_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n euseb_n indeed_o call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o pure_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o also_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v petrus_n ecclesiam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la fundavit_fw-la òbique_fw-la cathedram_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sedit_fw-la and_o rein._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la confess_v and_o both_o he_o and_o all_o grant_n that_o linus_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o as_o for_o ruffian_n his_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o peter_n institute_v linus_n to_o help_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o valerius_n do_v institute_v s._n aug._n in_o his_o life_n time_n who_o after_o his_o death_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o do_v linus_n to_o peter_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o faith_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v because_o protestant_n although_o they_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o greg._n doctrine_n yet_o they_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o he_o want_v no_o thing_n to_o true_a succession_n to_o s._n peter_n 11._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n authority_n prove_v out_o of_o father_n that_o the_o p._n succede_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n by_o that_o which_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n do_v i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a note_v how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v first_fw-mi christ_n and_o next_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o after_o be_v not_o why_o he_o follow_v christ_n first_o for_o that_o be_v needle_n to_o prove_v among_o christian_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v any_o it_o will_v have_v be_v church_n hierom_n follow_v the_o p._n next_o after_o christ_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o p._n the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v why_o he_o follow_v the_o pope_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o rock_n he_o mean_v not_o christ_n as_o bilson_n lib._n de_fw-la obed._n pag_n 87._o and_o other_o will_v but_o pope_n damasus_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v p._n 370._o 376._o but_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o say_v reinolds_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o hierom_n write_v that_o pope_n liberius_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n but_o if_o hieroms_n word_n be_v well_o ponder_v he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v both_o that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n for_o if_o a_o subject_a writing_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la sequens_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la throno_fw-la conquestoris_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatum_fw-la angliae_fw-la regnum_fw-la scio_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egerit_fw-la rebellis_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v confess_v that_o both_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o succession_n to_o the_o conqueror_n so_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o foresaid_a word_n both_o say_v that_o pope_n damasus_n person_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o say_v with_o all_o that_o his_o person_n have_v that_o authoriry_n by_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o roman_a chair_n and_o therefore_o add_v these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o pope_n that_o lawful_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o doct._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la feild_n d._n feild_n cap._n 41._o confess_v plain_o that_o saint_n hierome_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o as_o for_o reinolds_n reason_n be_v it_o truth_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o reinolds_n say_v of_o liberius_n which_o yet_o diverse_o deny_v and_o reinolds_n must_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreable_o to_o himself_o for_o pag._n 570._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n ep_n count_n donat._n and_o hierome_n ep_v cit_fw-la do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o their_o time_n which_o will_v not_o be_v true_a if_o liberius_n have_v fall_v but_o admit_v i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o liberius_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v no_o more_o against_o his_o rock_n ship_n than_o the_o like_a fault_n in_o s._n peter_n do_v against_o he_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v his_o faith_n yet_o teach_v not_o infidelity_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o nether_a liberius_n though_o he_o commit_v a_o personal_a crime_n yet_o teach_v he_o no_o heresy_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o sort_n only_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o second_o s._n austin_n ep_v contra_fw-la donat._n say_v austin_n s._n austin_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n church_n succession_n of_o pope_n by_o s._n austin_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v behold_v how_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n
better_a shift_n than_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o either_o greg._n write_v not_o so_o or_o he_o write_v a_o untruth_n to_o cheer_v up_o his_o subject_n caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o greg._n write_n wherein_o he_o more_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o primacy_n than_o this_o furthermore_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o counsel_n have_v no_o force_n and_o contrariwise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 115._o that_o reverence_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o faithful_a toward_v the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o her_o decree_n shall_v not_o after_o be_v disturb_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravema_n write_v to_o he_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 36._o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v her_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o himself_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o send_v new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 56._o write_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o patriarch_n or_o metrapolitan_a over_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v immediate_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o proof_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o head_n ship_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n as_o reinolds_n will_v confer_v pag._n 548._o but_o in_o government_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o psal_n 4._o poenit_fw-la he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o pope_n boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n within_o one_o year_n or_o two_o procure_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o declare_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v account_v of_o all_o protestant_n general_o to_o be_v the_o first_o true_a pope_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o s._n greg._n authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o a_o antichrist_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o call_v he_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v pope_n boniface_n because_o he_o avouch_v the_o same_o title_n which_o boniface_n do_v 3._o nether_a do_v s._n greg._n only_o claim_v this_o supremacy_n but_o also_o practise_v it_o often_o time_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n practise_v the_o supremacy_n for._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 14._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 50._o he_o depose_v anastasius_n archb._n of_o corinth_n in_o greece_n and_o epist_n 15._o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o prima_fw-la justiniana_n his_o legate_n and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n epist_n 51._o and._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v end_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 30._o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o bed_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commit_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o s._n augustine_n charge_n and_o without_o ask_v the_o prince_n his_o leave_n appoint_v he_o to_o erect_v two_o archbishoppriks_n and_o 24._o bishopric_n final_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 10._o he_o say_v siquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o king_n priest_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n know_v this_o constitution_n of_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v it_o let_v he_o want_v all_o dignity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o highness_n soever_o do_v violat_a the_o priviledgee_n of_o s._n medard_n monastery_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o baron_n an._n 600_o write_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o milan_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n authority_n to_o choose_v what_o king_n he_o will_v after_o the_o race_n of_o lomburdian_a king_n be_v end_v supremacy_n protestant_n opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o these_o speech_n and_o act_n of_o greg._n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 549_o say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o 300._o year_n before_o he_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o of_o their_o see_v than_o be_v true_a and_o right_o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o right_a reinolds_n reinolds_n but_o about_o s._n gregâ—_n opinion_n of_o supremacy_n and_o pag_n 545._o say_v that_o s._n greg._n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n pag._n 550._o the_o primacy_n which_o greg_n leo_n and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n 130._o year_n before_o gregory_n cherish_v the_o egg_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 16._o say_v leo_n make_v peter_n a_o fellow_n head_n a_o party_n rock_n and_o half_a foundation_n with_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o pag._n 10._o leo_n do_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o doct._n whitak_n fulke_o whitaker_n fulke_o lib._n the_o consil_n pag._n 37._o leo_n be_v a_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulkin_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v great_a worker_n and_o futherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ibid._n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o peter_n time_n and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o anicetus_n victor_n cornelius_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n celâ—stinus_n by_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant's_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a eyesight_n will_v easy_o see_v what_o s._n greg._n and_o his_o predecessor_n think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o their_o learning_n holiness_n and_o antiquity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o well_o account_v pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n gregory_n impugn_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o if_o any_o object_n that_o s._n greg._n vehement_o impugn_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n usurp_v call_v it_o proud_a sacrilegious_a and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n greg._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o he_o profess_v to_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o ghospell_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o whereunto_o he_o add_v epist_n 37._o that_o his_o adduersarie_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a know_v well_o that_o per_fw-la calcedonense_n concilium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistites_fw-la vniversales_fw-la oblato_fw-la honore_fw-la voâ—ati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n know_v it_o also_o to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o whereto_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n by_o father_n after_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o as_o reinolds_n say_v confer_v pag._n 563._o be_v a_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n sound_n in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecians_n as_o witness_v s._n greg._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 14._o yet_o thrice_o be_v pope_n leo_n call_v universal_a patriarch_n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o zealous_a will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o the_o same_o reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 562._o profess_v that_o the_o say_a council_n name_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o pag._n 561._o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n world_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n gregory_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s._n
greg._n be_v call_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o that_o pope_n be_v before_o that_o time_n call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pope_n leo_n epist_n 54._o 62._o 65._o sixtus_n 1._o epist_n 2._o victor_n epist_n 1._o pontianus_n and_o stephanus_n epist_n 2._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o universal_a bishop_n if_o this_o title_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n bishop_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a unlawful_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n greg._n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a both_o because_o it_o can_v no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o claim_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o any_o bishop_n else_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n sacrilegious_a for_o as_o s._n gregory_n witness_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36_o 38._o lib._n 5._o epist_n 60._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 31._o 37._o and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 29._o and_o 30._o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v despise_v he_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n or_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v deny_v his_o brethren_n to_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v so_o as_o if_o himself_o alone_a be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n and_o other_o but_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o not_o so_o formal_a nor_o true_a bishop_n as_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n that_o title_n be_v true_o sacrilegious_a as_o rob_v all_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n mass_n s._n gregory_n for_o mass_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o mass_n s._n greg._n himself_o say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 29._o thus_o we_o do_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n every_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o martyr_n sutclif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n supplication_n deni_v these_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v which_o who_o will_v seek_v shall_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o impudency_n doct._n reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 532._o jewel_n art_n 1._o divi_z 31._o and_o be_v 3._o divis_fw-la 21._o and_o other_o say_v that_o s._n greg._n mass_n be_v a_o communion_n because_o in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v receive_v of_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o our_o mass_n be_v no_o true_a mass_n because_o the_o say_a word_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v communicate_v at_o mass_n and_o there_o shall_v receive_v not_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n that_o s._n greg_n mass_n be_v no_o protestant_n communion_n for_o to_o say_v that_o s._n greg._n mass_n be_v a_o protestantish_a communion_n of_o very_a material_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o jewel_n speak_v art_n 8._o divi._n 2._o be_v great_a impudence_n first_o because_o in_o s._n greg._n massse_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o mass_n consist_v and_o therefore_o his_o mass_n can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o protestant_a communion_n than_o we_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o s._n greg_n be_v the_o very_a form_n wherewith_o our_o priest_n be_v make_v to_o say_v our_o mass_n uz_o take_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a second_o saint_n greg._n mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n lib._n 4._o dialag_n which_o book_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 68_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o cap._n 58._o we_o must_v sacrifice_v the_o daily_a host_n of_o he_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n greg._n the_o host_n sacrifice_v at_o mass_n save_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o s._n greg._n for_o this_o wholesome_a sacrificie_fw-la do_v save_o the_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a death_n which_o mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o death_n of_o the_o only_a son_n who_o albeit_o rise_n from_o death_n now_o die_v not_o and_o death_n have_v now_o no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o incorruptible_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n die_v christ_n sacrifice_v at_o mass_n without_o die_v for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a christ_n blood_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a loe_o how_o he_o profess_v that_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n save_v the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o kill_v thereby_o yet_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o communicate_v at_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v transubstantiation_n s._n greg._n beleve_v transubstantiation_n again_o in_o s._n gregory_n mass_n transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o doct._n humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o 627._o gregory_n and_o austin_n bring_v in_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a host_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v his_o mass_n be_v a_o protestant_a communion_n morover_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o scholar_n s._n austin_n teach_v our_o forefather_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o s._n greg._n lib._n de_fw-fr sacram._n ante_fw-la canonem_fw-la call_v the_o host_n of_o his_o mass_n the_o wholesome_a host_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o vital_a host_n sin_n the_o host_n of_o mass_n a_o vital_a host_n expel_v sin_n which_o expel_v all_o sin_n and_o cause_v wariness_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o ever_o be_v this_o likly_a to_o be_v very_o material_a bread_n and_o again_o l._n cit_fw-la dial._n cap._n 57_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o one_o be_v captive_a among_o enemy_n captive_a mass_n louse_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o captive_a his_o wife_n get_v sacrifice_n certain_a day_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o who_o long_o time_n after_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n tell_v she_o what_o day_n his_o bond_n be_v loose_v which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v the_o day_n when_o she_o get_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o he_o testify_v mass_n save_v from_o drown_a as_o many_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v ibid._n when_o a_o bishop_n say_v s._n greg._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wholesome_a host_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v be_v drown_v he_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v as_o many_o say_v he_o faithful_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v witness_v to_o i_o and_o do_v witness_n dead_a s._n greg._n appoint_v 30_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o one_o dead_a and_o cap._n 55._o he_o tell_v of_o two_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o his_o mass_n whereof_o 30._o mass_n be_v say_v for_o one_o of_o they_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n three_o s._n greg._n mass_n be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v already_o show_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o reinolds_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la confess_v but_o so_o be_v not_o their_o communion_n four_o barnes_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 68_o say_v that_o greg._n order_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o ibib._n tell_v what_o part_n he_o add_v to_o the_o mass_n again_o kemnit_fw-la in_o examen_fw-la pag._n 826._o 827._o confess_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o have_v be_v finish_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o protestant_n communion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o since_o his_o time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o include_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 130._o say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 780._o pope_n adrian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o s._n greg._n mass_n at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o uniform_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n loe_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o usual_a mass_n come_v
much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n fulk_n d._n fulk_n fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o briton_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n 1._o cor._n 15._o austin_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o saxon_n 2._o cor._n 12._o aust_n bring_v in_o corruption_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o waste_v word_n once_o or_o twice_o say_v that_o austin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n osandes_n osandes_n osiander_n epit._n hist_o cent_n 6._o aust_n thrust_v roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n upon_o the_o english_a to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censar_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n bale_n b._n bale_n see_v magdeburgenses_n cent_n 6._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 19_o after_o augustine_n apostleship_n say_v he_o under_o the_o english_a saxon_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o monk_n which_o corrupt_v all_o with_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n of_o christian_n peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o cap._n 72._o aust_n make_v elbald_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o greg._n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o say_v he_o the_o imposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papisme_n and_o pag._n 73._o he_o call_v our_o primitive_a church_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o further_o cent_n 8._o cap._n 85._o austin_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o popish_a monkery_n &_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n bring_v no_o thing_n but_o man_n dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o cheeff_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n and_o final_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 31._o he_o say_v austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v english_a man_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o plain_o be_v s._n augustine_n roman_a religion_n confess_v by_o bale_n who_o be_v both_o as_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n as_o ever_o â—nglish_fw-fr protestant_a be_v holinshead_n holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o descript_n brit._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n ib._n austin_n indeed_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristinat_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o thinck_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o fulk_n will_v 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n xvii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o catholic_n have_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o what_o protestant_n first_o therefore_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n say_v mass_n saint_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswald_n likewise_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n cap._n 22._o tune_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n do_v often_o time_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o brother_n soul_n item_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n cit_fw-la they_o erect_v monastery_n that_o daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a christ_n offer_a to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v at_o mass_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v prepare_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o s._n cuthbert_n offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n three_o they_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o penance_n for_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o adaman_n in_o his_o youth_n have_v commit_v a_o certain_a grievous_a sin_n resort_v therefore_o to_o a_o priest_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o sin_n say_v a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n and_o medecin_n therefore_o give_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o tell_v how_o saint_n cuthbert_n hear_v man_n confession_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n confession_n miracle_n for_o confession_n and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o he_o tell_v a_o dreadful_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o one_o because_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n four_o marry_v priest_n can_v not_o marry_v their_o clergy_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v can_v not_o marry_v s._n greg._n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o if_o there_o by_o any_o in_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n that_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n the_o same_o have_v s._n beda_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o five_o dead_a dirige_fw-la &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o song_n dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o s._n oswald_n be_v slay_v to_o keep_v dirge_n there_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n six_o they_o use_v holy_a water_n and_o consecrate_v church_n &_o holy_a water_n candle_n cross_n holy_a oil_n &_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o bishop_n s._n john_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o candle_n light_v cross_n and_o holy_a oil_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o malmsb_n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 235._o and_o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_fw-la seventh_o they_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o cednam_n blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bolster_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o little_a in_o a_o slumber_n end_v his_o life_n in_o quiet_a and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o every_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n accustome_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o divin_v power_n of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n eight_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n use_v round_o shave_v
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
king_n ethelbert_n also_o pro_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la remedio_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n give_v to_o mellit_fw-la bishop_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n out_o of_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 77._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n soul_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n give_v land_n to_o church_n for_o help_v of_o his_o soul_n again_o fox_n pag._n 154._o the_o cause_n why_o solemn_a monastery_n be_v first_o found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la quique_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o my_o government_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o by_o d._n abbot_n his_o verdict_n and_o by_o evident_a inference_n our_o ancient_a prince_n want_v the_o sun_n of_o protestant_n righteousness_n 10_o 10_o 10._o and_o last_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o protest_v for_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 132._o say_v our_o first_o christian_n king_n be_v devout_a to_o church_n man_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n our_o king_n devour_v to_o the_o p._n when_o he_o be_v in_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v know_v antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o boniface_n 3._o time_n and_o since_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap_n 73_o say_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n thereof_o and_o die_v the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papistry_n can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 5_o felix_n say_v he_o convert_v the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n to_o papistry_n papistry_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o papistry_n and_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o birin_fw-mi under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o west_n saxon_n papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la papistical_a faith_n the_o same_o confess_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n plain_a rom._n catholic_n 4._o to_o all_o these_o particular_a proof_n i_o add_v a_o general_a one_o uz_o the_o english_a name_n which_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o people_n give_v to_o their_o service_n and_o their_o pastor_n knight_v see_v in_o ingulph_n how_o ancient_a knight_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o confession_n before_o they_o be_v knight_v also_o their_o church_n tomb_n and_o epitaph_n and_o final_o all_o their_o ancient_a monument_n do_v testify_v and_o proclaim_v their_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n for_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v mass_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o other_o wise_a and_o of_o it_o have_v they_o term_v the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o christmas_n candlemas_n michaelmas_n mass_n name_v of_o mass_n martin_n mass_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v term_v shrevetide_a of_o their_o shreive_n and_o confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o lent_n fast_o palmesonday_n of_o the_o palm_n which_o they_o carry_v on_o that_o day_n as_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v ember_n day_n of_o the_o catholic_n fast_n of_o quator_fw-la tempora_fw-la corrupt_o pronounce_v the_o last_o word_n priest_n of_o priest_n their_o chief_a doer_n of_o their_o service_n they_o term_v priest_n that_o be_v as_o protest_v confess_v sacrificer_n and_o therefore_o their_o minister_n abhor_v the_o name_n 467._o reinold_n conf_n pag._n 466_o 467._o their_o chief_a church_n they_o build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o chief_a altar_n therein_o on_o high_a and_o towards_o the_o east_n church_n form_n of_o church_n and_o diverse_a altar_n in_o little_a chapel_n be_v about_o erect_v therein_o a_o roodloft_n with_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o adorn_v their_o chapel_n be_v even_o the_o very_a glass_n window_n with_o picture_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n as_o be_v see_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n dead_a burial_n of_o dead_a and_o their_o bishop_n with_o chalice_n as_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n birin_n and_o usual_o on_o the_o epitaph_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a epitaph_n epitaph_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o protestant_a communion_n when_o our_o first_o christian_n ancestor_n term_v their_o chief_a service_n of_o god_n mass_n and_o thereof_o name_v their_o principal_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n where_o be_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o term_v their_o pastor_n priest_n and_o sacrificer_n where_o be_v their_o church_n when_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o one_o high_a altar_n and_o diverse_a little_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n about_o where_o be_v they_o themselves_o when_o our_o ancestor_n even_o dead_a do_v by_o cross_n where_o with_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o epitaph_n of_o their_o tomb_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n chap._n xxii_o certain_a objection_n of_o minister_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n disprove_v 1._o albeit_o every_o one_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a catholik_n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm_n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o no_o perfect_a catholik_n and_o by_o the_o adversary_n confess_v truth_n be_v but_o cavil_n which_o want_v not_o against_o almost_o the_o eviden_a truth_n that_o be_v yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o will_v propose_v what_o d._n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n pag._n 199._o late_o have_v collect_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o not_o perfect_a obiec_fw-la ∣_o tion_n 1_o roman_a catholic_n first_o he_o say_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_n this_o be_v evident_o false_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o proof_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o king_n edward_n 3._o who_o protestant_n account_v to_o make_v most_o for_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o abbot_n say_v that_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v they_o at_o their_o obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 2_o pleasur_n as_o do_v edward_n confessor_n the_o bishopric_n of_o exester_n answer_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o long_o after_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v bishop_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o that_o s._n greg._n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v two_o archbishopric_n &_o under_o each_o of_o they_o twelve_o bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o s._n austin_n by_o his_o authority_n found_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n bishopriks_n our_o ancient_a king_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o erect_v bishopriks_n and_o that_o the_o king_n then_o do_v only_o build_v they_o church_n endow_v the_o bishopric_n with_o land_n and_o give_v they_o say_v beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o possession_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o above_o 800._o year_n ago_o when_o king_n offa_n will_v alter_v the_o bishoprik_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o to_o a_o archbishopric_n ethelbert_n k_o ethelbert_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n offa._n k._n offa._n but_o procure_v pope_n adrian_n to_o send_v two_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o sen._n k_o edward_n sen._n and_o 700._o year_n ago_o mhen_o king_n edward_n senior_n erect_v five_o bishopric_n in_o the_o west_n contrie_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o conq._n k_o williâ—_n conq._n and_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o king_n william_n conqueror_n will_v have_v some_o english_a bishop_n depose_v and_o bishopric_n translate_v from_o little_a town_n to_o great_a city_n he_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n 2._o to_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o to_o do_v it_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n
happy_a man_n that_o god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n &_o none_o but_o himself_o understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o go_n to_o god_n thus_o abbot_n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o those_o word_n god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a but_o for_o they_o be_v these_o iam_fw-la i_o aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la sortitum_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n strange_a that_o abbot_n bear_a last_o day_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v constantin_n mean_v better_o than_o euseb_n who_o live_v familiar_o with_o he_o nay_o better_a than_o all_o man_n than_o live_a to_o who_o euseb_n say_v cap._n 59_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v factum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la make_v manifest_a himself_o abbot_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o euseb_n his_o word_n letter_n than_o himself_o or_o that_o abbot_n shall_v gather_v constantin_n mean_v out_o of_o euseb_n his_o word_n betrer_n than_o euseb_n that_o write_v they_o perhaps_o constantin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n especial_o straight_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o euseb_n say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o account_v himself_o happy_a &_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o spe_fw-mi to_o have_v obtain_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o add_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la which_o may_v well_o make_v he_o desire_v prayer_n for_o he_o both_o alive_a &_o dead_a if_o abbot_n can_v prove_v as_o he_o never_o shall_v that_o constantin_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o probable_o think_v but_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o soul_n not_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o heaâ—en_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o marten_n do_v he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o constantin_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n after_o death_n for_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o martyr_n happiness_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o shall_v do_v they_o injury_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o we_o do_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o fu_o assure_v of_o their_o happiness_n why_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o they_o who_o we_o only_o hope_v be_v there_o why_o but_o with_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o hopeful_a truth_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o felicity_n we_o may_v both_o desire_v prayer_n for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n or_o pray_v for_o other_o dead_a because_o though_o we_o hope_v well_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantin_n and_o s._n monica_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o monica_n and_o theodosius_n who_o they_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n speak_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n relic_n 4_o translation_n of_o relic_n but_o be_v not_o thereof_o certain_a and_o secure_a 5._o again_o constantin_n translate_v say_v saint_n hierom_n count_n vigilant_a cross_n 5_o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_v to_o constantinople_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n cross_n 6_o hope_n of_o victory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v paint_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 75._o 7_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n about_o the_o world_n worship_n pag._n 75._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n sozom._n l._n 1._o cap_n 8._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n both_o because_o he_o have_v have_v much_o help_n by_o it_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o constantin_n do_v be_v papistical_a as_o do._n abbot_n grant_v answer_n to_o do._n bishop_n epist_n pag._n 168._o nonnes_n 8_o esteeme-of_a nonnes_n his_o mother_n also_o do_v honour_n and_o serve_v as_o their_o maiden_n virgin_n deo_fw-la sacratas_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o which_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cloister_n nonnes_n as_o abbot_n term_v they_o pag._n 171._o king_n 9_o priest_n confess_v to_o have_v pover_fw-mi to_o judge_n king_n they_o be_v votaire_n nonnes_n which_o protestant_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v he_o profess_v beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o priest_n god_n say_v constantin_n supremacy_n 10_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_n even_o of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o you_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_n god_n 69._o 11_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v for_o constant_a dead_a his_o majesty_n in_o confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v use_v in_o constantin_n time_n may_v still_o continue_v pag._n 69._o abbot_n pag._n 191._o say_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o ask_v whither_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o he_o think_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n he_o if_o no_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o humble_o but_o false_o further_o more_o in_o his_o edict_n he_o call_v bishop_n silvester_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o people_n say_v euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi c._n 71._o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papistical_a faith_n both_o of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n &_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v their_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o only_a well_o wish_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o abbot_n expound_v they_o p._n 178._o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v that_o those_o only_o wish_v well_o and_o not_o indeed_o pray_v for_o constantin_n soul_n he_o can_v have_v say_v so_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o for_o the_o law_n of_o history_n bind_v the_o writer_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la for_o protestant_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o scripture_n father_n historiographer_n be_v expound_v figurative_o protestant_n 12_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v pope_n silvester_n who_o cathechise_v this_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o say_v in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n silvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n &_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o neither_o deni_v nor_o reprove_v which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o and_o ibid._n all_o the_o pope_n after_o silvester_n to_o boniface_n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o cannon_n &_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o constantin_n time_n antichristian_a &_o papistical_a this_o be_v the_o papistical_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o undoubted_o the_o same_o be_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o contrieman_n &_o among_o who_o as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n relig_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n until_o s._n augustine_n come_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n gildas_n religion_n of_o briton_n for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n gildas_n first_o gildas_n cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n have_v holy_a altar_n of_o stone_n
this_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a &_o impudent_a shift_n for_o first_o it_o be_v avonch_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n beside_o their_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o maybe_o as_o light_o reject_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o 2_o lie_v because_o all_o archeretik_n claim_v this_o kind_n of_o send_v &_o protestant_n bring_v no_o especial_a proof_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v luther_n in_o this_o point_n more_o than_o other_o archeretik_n yea_o erasm_n ep._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la infer_v germ._n write_v that_o mahomet_n may_v better_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n three_o because_o luther_n himself_o disclaim_v this_o kind_n of_o send_v he_o for_o 1._o gal._n foe_o 11._o he_o say_v god_n call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o mean_n &_o without_o mean_n he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n this_o day_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o man_n and_o add_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n &_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o have_v vogel_v his_o scholar_n in_o thesaur_n biblico_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministror_fw-la &_o other_o and_o who_o shall_v know_v how_o luther_n be_v send_v better_a than_o himself_o beside_o d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 48._o as_o disclaim_v extraordinary_a calling_n say_v we_o say_v our_o call_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o d_o fulke_n in_o 10._o joan._n luther_n say_v he_o have_v lawful_a calling_n both_o of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 23._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v this_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o protestant_n faith_n luther_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o man_n &_o this_o of_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o caluin_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v diverse_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o to_o lawful_a call_n be_v necessary_a the_o send_n by_o man_n say_v thus_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 3._o parag._n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o that_o be_v lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o which_o be_v think_v fit_a be_v make_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o muscul_n loc_fw-la com._n pag._n 394._o say_v extraordinary_a call_n be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n d._n seravin_n in_o book_n of_o degree_n of_o minister_n term_v extraordinary_a call_v a_o unknown_a coost_n see_v d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 86._o 6._o fourtly_a either_o there_o be_v protestant_a pastor_n before_o luther_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v what_o need_n luther_n extraordinary_a call_n who_o may_v be_v send_v of_o these_o former_a pastor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n which_o as_o caluin_n say_v loc_n cit_fw-la can_v never_o want_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o as_o feild_n faith_n lib._n 2._o of_o church_n cap._n 6._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o enssentiall_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o whitaker_n say_v count_n dur._n p._n 274._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o there_o be_v protest_v pastor_n before_o luther_n but_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o they_o i_o reply_v that_o field_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o say_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o parag._n 2._o &_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 1._o parag._n 11._o and_o in_o truth_n it_o impli_v con_v radiction_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o invisible_a especial_o to_o such_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o as_o luther_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n i_o demand_v whither_o there_o be_v church_n right_o settle_v before_o luther_n or_o no._n if_o not_o then_o luther_n be_v the_o settler_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o yea_o then_o be_v not_o he_o send_v extraordinary_o for_o as_o caluin_n teach_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o parag._n 3._o that_o calling_n have_v no_o place_n in_o church_n right_o settle_v or_o as_o fulke_n say_v in_o 10._o rom._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o where_o either_o the_fw-mi be_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o luther_n be_v extraordinarly_a send_v either_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o he_o or_o it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n five_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o parag_n 14_o say_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o requisite_a to_o lawful_a vocation_n that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n and_o they_o show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n yet_o he_o keep_v say_v cal._n disciplinian_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o apoint_v the_o church_n to_o segregate_v he_o &_o barnabas_n &_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o apoint_v minister_n by_o man_n may_v be_v conserve_v paul_n luther_n will_v have_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a calling_n than_o s._n paul_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v call_v luther_n or_o calu._n as_o extraordinary_o as_o ever_o he_o call_v s._n paul_n &_o more_o i_o hope_v of_o their_o modesty_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v yet_o to_o conserve_v ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o go_v to_o some_o church_n to_o be_v segregated_a by_o she_o &_o have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o unless_o these_o new_a apostle_n will_v challenge_v more_o privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o all_o church_n approbation_n of_o their_o call_n than_o s._n paul_n have_v 7._o six_o extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a mission_n from_o god_n require_v his_o axtraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a attestation_n thereof_o but_o luther_n have_v no_o such_o attestation_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mission_n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n proceeding_n heretofore_o for_o when_o he_o extraordinary_o send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelit_n he_o contest_v his_o send_n by_o wondrous_a miracle_n &_o when_o he_o send_v apostl_n he_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o prodiges_fw-la &_o miracle_n yea_o christ_n himself_o though_o send_v most_o extraordinary_o of_o his_o father_n yet_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v miraculous_a work_v in_o they_o which_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o sin_v it_o not_o beleve_v luther_n who_o make_v no_o one_o miracle_n or_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o miracle_n more_o than_o christ_n do_v 2_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o l._n de_fw-fr praescrit_fw-fr bid_v certain_a heretic_n who_o plead_v extraordinary_a send_v to_o proffer_v virtutes_fw-la to_o show_v their_o miracle_n 3_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o every_o prince_n when_o he_o send_v any_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n give_v he_o particular_a letter_n of_o credence_n and_o the_o particular_a letter_n of_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n from_o god_n be_v his_o miracle_n 4_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o otherwise_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v make_v his_o mission_n as_o credible_a to_o we_o as_o a_o true_a prophet_n at_o least_o one_o that_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v may_v intrude_v himself_o in_o to_o that_o office_n with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o another_o that_o be_v true_o send_v last_o i_o prove_v that_o miracle_n be_v requisite_a to_o extraordinary_a mission_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n 13._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o parag_n 13._o for_o calu._n say_v because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a calvin_n calvin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v notable_a with_o some_o more_o markable_a note_n it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n luther_n luther_n and_o if_o some_o external_a note_n need_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v it_o need_v more_o to_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n luther_n luther_n luther_n also_o loc_n com._n clas_o 4._o cap._n 20._o say_v god_n send_v not_o any_o but_o either_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o miracle_n no_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o 5._o germ._n fol._n 491._o he_o ask_v a_o
c._n 16._o cambd._n p._n 178._o found_v two_o archb._n two_o bishop_n five_o cathedral_n church_n six_o monastery_n estangle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o preach_v and_o found_v church_n in_o the_o five_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n at_o lincoln_n &_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o westsaxon_n at_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n found_v the_o two_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n &_o york_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n rochester_n london_n lincoln_n and_z york_z edwardo_fw-la beda_n sup_v cambd._n p._n 490._o capgrau_v in_o augustino_n ealred_n in_o edwardo_fw-la and_o the_o collegiate_n church_n in_o southwel_n begin_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n of_o westminster_z in_o london_n of_o ely_z in_o cambridgshier_n of_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o a_o few_o saxon_n as_o sutclif_n speak_v but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o english_a fellow_n english_a scottish_n welch_n irish_a great_o bind_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n scottish_a welsh_a and_o irish_a be_v infinite_o behoulden_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o leave_v their_o contrie_n for_o come_v so_o far_o a_o journey_n as_o be_v from_o rome_n for_o venture_v into_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unknown_a country_n as_o we_o than_o be_v for_o hazard_v their_o life_n among_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n for_o recall_v so_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n for_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n for_o erect_v so_o many_o episcopal_a see_v and_o monastery_n and_o final_o for_o spend_v their_o life_n here_o among_o us._n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o land_n take_v no_o great_a commodity_n by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o people_n own_o negligence_n and_o obstinacy_n sutclif_n d._n whitak_n more_o grateful_a than_o sutclif_n wherefore_o d._n whitaker_n as_o far_o more_o grateful_a than_o sutclif_n lib._n 5._o count_n dur._n pag._n 394._o speak_v of_o our_o conversion_n by_o s._n gregory_n mean_v say_v that_o he_o do_v we_o a_o great_a benefit_n we_o will_v always_o gratful_o remember_v and_o now_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o england_n let_v we_o see_v what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n to_o wit_n what_o learning_n and_o virtue_n chap._n four_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o excellent_a divine_a some_o minister_n be_v so_o spiteful_a against_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n as_o they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o where_o upon_o bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 1._o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o question_n which_o he_o send_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o be_v most_o unsavoury_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o and_o suchlike_a condemn_v s._n austin_n as_o unlearned_a who_o dare_v condemn_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o how_o great_a a_o clerk_n s._n austin_n be_v learning_n argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n though_o we_o have_v no_o evident_a testimony_n we_o may_v ourselves_o gather_v by_o many_o way_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o wit_n and_o capacity_n of_o learning_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o roman_a wit_n his_o wit_n who_o in_o wit_n we_o know_v to_o excel_v the_o place_n where_o he_o study_v be_v rome_n study_n his_o place_n of_o study_n where_o at_o that_o time_n as_o joan._n diacon_n in_o vit_fw-fr gregor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o rerum_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la septem_fw-la artibus_fw-la floruit_fw-la master_n his_o master_n his_o master_n be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v s._n beda_n epi._n ad_fw-la ceolwolph_n regem_fw-la ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 195._o among_o his_o scholefellowe_n one_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o great_a doctor_n of_o spain_n s._n isidore_n fellow_n his_o school_n fellow_n for_o as_o genebr_n and_o sigebert_n in_o chron._n do_v write_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n gregory_n endeavour_n his_o endeavour_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o learning_n for_o proof_n thereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n gregoreis_n own_o monastery_n where_o man_n be_v not_o doubtless_o suffer_v to_o loose_v their_o time_n bring_v up_o there_o under_o regular_a discipline_n and_o at_o last_o make_v praepositus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la monasterij_fw-la superior_a of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o which_o testify_v s._n gregory_n himself_o lib._n 7._o epi._n 30._o 112._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o profit_n his_o profit_n and_o final_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o learning_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n make_v of_o he_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o make_v by_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v and_o so_o careful_a to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n and_o make_v for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v dux_n verbi_fw-la first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a say_v to_o infidel_n and_o converter_n of_o learned_a heretic_n for_o if_o s._n gregory_n require_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o every_o pastor_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o write_v lib._n pastor_n that_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n how_o much_o will_v he_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o care_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o send_v hither_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a great_a care_n which_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v afterward_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o to_o provide_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a divine_a for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n even_o after_o all_o england_n be_v convert_v for_o neither_o be_v pope_n vitalian_n more_o ready_a to_o furnish_v england_n with_o learned_a pastor_n than_o s._n gregory_n be_v nor_o be_v he_o more_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o their_o learning_n nor_o have_v he_o more_o choice_n of_o learned_a man_n if_o therefore_o pope_n vitalian_n send_v hither_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o s._n theodor_n and_o s._n adrian_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o collection_n of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maius_fw-la learning_n s._n gregory_n testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n for_o s._n gregory_n his_o master_n who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n and_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o rare_a humility_n be_v least_o lik_o to_o lie_v or_o praise_v his_o scholar_n beyond_o his_o desert_n write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v s._n austin_n in_o all_o point_n say_v he_o be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi and_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v he_o be_v divino_fw-la eloquio_fw-la nimis_fw-la instructus_fw-la learning_n s._n justus_n great_a learning_n exceed_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n justus_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o successor_n pope_n boniface_n write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o doubt_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o king_n ethelbert_n learning_n s._n honorius_n great_a learning_n and_o of_o honorius_n another_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o beside_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o british_a preacher_n who_o he_o account_v most_o learned_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o with_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o these_o be_v more_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v among_o the_o briton_n many_o viri_fw-la
a_o side_n all_o famous_a man_n antiquity_n can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a for_o in_o holiness_n he_o surpass_v s._n antony_n in_o eloquence_n s._n cyprian_n in_o knowledge_n s._n austin_n turon_n s._n gregor_n turon_n s._n gregor_n also_o of_o tours_n who_o know_v he_o great_o commend_v he_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o say_v defunctis_fw-la s._n beda_n see_v s._n damasen_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la defunctis_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o learning_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o virtuous_a man_n may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o joannes_n diacon_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o here_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o famous_a and_o ancient_a king_n alfred_n alfred_n k._n alfred_n who_o thus_o commend_v he_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a pope_n christ_n vicar_n gregory_n a_o man_n of_o considerate_a fortitude_n pastoral_n king_n alfred_n praefat_fw-la pastoral_n without_o rashness_n endue_v with_o chief_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n a_o infinite_a treasor_n because_o he_o win_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o roman_n most_o abound_a in_o greatness_n of_o courage_n and_o most_o free_a of_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o great_a king_n touch_v s._n gregory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o our_o catholic_n writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o florent_fw-la a_o 605._o malmesb._n 1_o reg._n c._n 3._o westmon_n a_o 605._o and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 583._o man_n ancient_a english_a man_n write_v that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n to_o these_o catholic_n i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n whitaker_n protestant_n d_o whitaker_n d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o p._n 502._o i_o confess_v gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n a_o good_a man_n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n gregory_n item_n this_o good_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o send_v preacher_n into_o this_o land_n d._n sutclif_n subuer_v c._n 2._o sutclif_n d._n sutclif_n gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o painful_a labour_n and_o constancy_n in_o teach_v the_o truth_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o learning_n and_o life_n that_o against_o his_o will_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o succeed_v pope_n pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n found_v hospital_n invite_v pilgrim_n to_o his_o table_n send_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maintain_v three_o thousand_o virgin_n and_o c._n 7_o he_o reduce_v the_o goth_n from_o arianisme_n to_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o by_o write_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v most_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o command_n bell_n in_o his_o woeful_a cry_n p._n 62._o say_v bel._n bel._n gregory_n be_v a_o holy_a bishop_n indeed_o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 156._o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o learned_a pag._n 480._o gregory_n d_o humphrey_n luth_n gal._n 4_o i_o think_fw-mi greg_n be_v love_v c._n 5._o the_o world_n have_v in_o admiration_n the_o holiness_n of_o gregory_n a_o man_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n a_o modest_a and_o humble_a bishop_n d._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o pag._n 624._o gregory_n surname_v great_a and_o indeed_o great_a a_o great_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n thus_o protestant_n account_v of_o saint_n augustine_n master_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n austin_n himself_o godwin_n in_o aug._n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_v tall_a stature_n well_o favour_v deed_n s._n augustine_n virtuous_a deed_n and_o of_o a_o very_a amiable_a countenance_n and_o as_o for_o his_o great_a holiness_n it_o appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o be_v very_o young_a he_o forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n enter_v into_o s._n gregory_n monastery_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o virtue_n where_o as_o gregory_n say_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n imitate_v the_o form_n and_o rule_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o father_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a where_o he_o so_o exceed_v in_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v make_v superior_a over_o the_o monastery_n ex_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 112._o second_o at_o saint_n gregory_n commandment_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o quietness_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o so_o far_o of_o as_o our_o country_n be_v from_o rome_n &_o to_o such_o barbarous_a people_n as_o our_o nation_n then_o be_v three_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o england_n he_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o albeit_o he_o prove_v no_o doubt_n his_o doctrine_n by_o great_a learning_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n yet_o as_o saint_n beda_n affirm_v lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o our_o country_n be_v convert_v more_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n life_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n 3._o see_v hunting_n lib._n 3._o after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v say_v beda_n lib._n cit_fw-la into_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n life_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostolic_a life_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o only_o who_o they_o instruct_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marueling_n much_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctryn_n infrà _fw-la the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v with_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v first_o in_o persuade_v our_o nation_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n after_o in_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o all_o faith_n and_o last_o in_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o time_n to_o christen_v ten_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n none_o can_v express_v capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o go_v trough_n england_n on_o foot_n preach_v prophecy_n s._n augustine_n pain_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o prophecy_n and_o most_o common_o barefoot_a and_o have_v they_o in_o genibus_fw-la by_o frequency_n of_o prayer_n much_o pain_n also_o he_o take_v with_o the_o welsh_a man_n in_o two_o counsel_n &_o beside_o disputation_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ex_fw-la greg._n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o of_o prophecy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o brief_o be_v the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a holiness_n of_o life_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o his_o epitaph_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o witness_v after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n die_v the_o 26._o of_o may._n gregor_n witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n s._n gregor_n 4._o three_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o s._n austin_n first_o be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
from_o his_o clergy_n but_o follow_v that_o trade_n and_o form_n of_o live_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o father_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a 2_o and_o as_o for_o worldly_a pleasur_n what_o shall_v move_v saint_n austin_n think_v we_o to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n pleasure_n nor_o pleasure_n and_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o know_v nether_a place_n person_n nor_o language_n what_o pleasure_n shall_v move_v a_o italian_a to_o change_n italy_n for_o england_n rome_n for_o canterbury_n especial_o when_o our_o country_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a what_o pleasure_n can_v we_o imagine_v can_v move_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n among_o barbarous_a infidel_n or_o what_o pleasure_n do_v saint_n austin_n seek_v here_o who_o with_o his_o fellow_n live_v here_o so_o angel_n like_a that_o as_o saint_n beda_n writ_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o our_o nation_n marvel_v much_o at_o their_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o our_o king_n be_v then_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o be_v archbishop_n yet_o leave_v not_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o as_o be_v before_o show_v take_v exceed_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o baptise_v our_o nation_n and_o wonderful_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o briton_n also_o who_o as_o be_v before_o say_v go_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n barefoot_a and_o have_v his_o knee_n hard_a like_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o camel_n by_o continual_a prayer_n preach_v motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v wherefore_o no_o human_a motive_n but_o the_o divine_a motive_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n the_o great_a saint_n and_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n saint_n gregory_n obedience_n obedience_n who_o send_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v hither_o to_o preach_v and_o of_o charity_n charity_n charity_n to_o save_v our_o nation_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n glory_n god_n glory_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o incitement_n motive_n and_o cause_n of_o saint_n augustine_n come_n hither_o and_o preach_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n holiness_n and_o shall_v allege_v in_o this_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o great_a clerck_n and_o holy_a man_n saint_n austin_n move_v by_o these_o saintly_o motive_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n be_v also_o lawful_o send_v thereto_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o commission_n chap_a viii_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v to_o every_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o wit_n both_o right_a order_n and_o lawful_a commission_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o by_o order_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n yet_o because_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_v his_o order_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o his_o commission_n where_o with_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o as_o sutclif_n say_v in_o his_o subversion_n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o only_a difficulty_n can_v be_v whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v and_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o no._n prove_v how_o many_o way_n s_n augustine_n mission_n be_v prove_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o sacred_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n second_o by_o authority_n of_o catholic_n three_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n four_o by_o example_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v of_o saint_n peter_n heaven_n by_o s_n peter_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o upon_o the_o revolt_n of_o our_o contrie_n to_o paganism_n intend_v to_o abandon_v the_o land_n scourge_v he_o say_v saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a night_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o behold_v saint_n peter_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v english_a man_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o saint_n laurence_n one_o of_o saint_n augustine_n fellow_n labourer_n &_o who_o saint_n austin_n himself_o appoint_v &_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o when_o saint_n laurence_n awake_v say_v godwin_n he_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n for_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n wherefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n edbald_n he_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n and_o together_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o king_n as_o by_z and_o by_o he_o renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o s_o peter_n to_o be_v true_a now_o that_o this_o apparition_n to_o s._n laurence_n be_v no_o dream_n or_o illusion_n appear_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o real_a wound_n which_o both_o saint_n laurence_n feel_v and_o the_o king_n see_v second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n laurence_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v never_o avouch_v a_o idle_a dream_n or_o illusion_n for_o a_o certain_a vision_n three_o by_o the_o belief_n give_v thereto_o by_o king_n edbald_n and_o his_o people_n who_o doubtless_o examine_v it_o thorough_o before_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o forsake_v their_o idol_n four_o by_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v which_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o our_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n to_o which_o end_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o cooperat_fw-la any_o way_n five_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o our_o best_a chronicler_n malmesbury_n lib._n 1._o reg_n &_o lib._n 2._o pont._n huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o marianus_n a_o 617._o westmon_n anno_o 616._o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la and_o other_o who_o have_v credit_v and_o record_v it_o as_o a_o true_a vision_n apparition_n protestant_n confess_v s._n peter_n apparition_n last_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n laurence_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o surly_a who_o well_o consider_v it_o can_v not_o but_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o contrie_n that_o first_o in_o the_o briton_n time_n it_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n country_n s._n peter_n care_n of_o this_o country_n by_o who_o month_n as_o he_o say_v act_n 15._o from_o ancient_a time_n god_n have_v make_v choice_n that_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o in_o our_o english_a ancestor_n time_n shall_v recover_v the_o same_o faith_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o move_v thereto_o by_o he_o from_o heaven_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o saint_n brithwald_n 1._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n edwardi_n sur._n tom_n 1._o regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o catholic_n s._n gregory_n the_o first_o place_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n abide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n thither_o to_o preach_v loe_o he_o ascribe_v the_o send_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o god_n as_o author_n and_o to_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o help_n thereunto_o and_o again_o write_v to_o saint_n augustine_n company_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o say_v let_v nether_a the_o travaill_n
of_o the_o journey_n nor_o talk_v of_o evil_a tongue_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o say_v he_o send_v austin_n auxiliante_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n help_n and_o 54._o disponente_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n disposition_n superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o follow_v saint_n gregory_n and_o cooperate_v all_o they_o can_v to_o our_o conversion_n as_o boniface_n 4._o and_o 5._o pope_n diverse_a ancient_a pope_n honorius_n vitalian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o undoubted_o teach_v saint_n austin_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o name_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o bishop_n who_o saint_n gregory_n testify_v to_o have_v holpen_v and_o encorage_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n france_n bishop_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n first_o he_o say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o that_o by_o his_o licence_n saint_n austin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o with_o their_o comfort_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o epi._n 114._o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o aust_n &_o make_v his_o see_n next_o to_o the_o see_v metropolitan_a because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n say_v he_o we_o know_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o careful_a devout_a and_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v lib._n 9_o france_n king_n of_o france_n epist_n 53._o writing_n to_o theodorick_n king_n of_o france_n what_o great_a favour_n your_o excellency_n show_v to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o england_n certain_a monk_n come_v from_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n and_o 55._o to_o clotarius_n another_o french_a king_n write_v thus_o some_o who_o go_v with_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n return_v to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o with_o what_o charity_n your_o excellency_n refresh_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o we_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o with_o how_o great_a help_v you_o further_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n france_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o 56._o writing_n to_o brunechild_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o have_v these_o word_n with_o what_o favour_n and_o help_v your_o excellency_n succour_v our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n go_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o do_v fame_n before_o suppress_v in_o silence_n and_o afterward_o some_o monk_n come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v you_o see_v the_o mission_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v as_o lawful_a but_o also_o holp_v and_o further_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o tyme._n 3._o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n beda_n lib._n 1._o beda_n s._n beda_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o for_o our_o english_a people_n and_o c._n 23._o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n thereunto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n austin_n after_o he_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v gregory_n send_v saint_n austin_n confirmat_fw-la eum_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitu_fw-la florent_fw-la chron._n ann_n 596._o say_v gregory_n move_v by_o god_n instinct_n send_v austin_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o protestant_n stow_n pag._n 65._o say_v god_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n gregory_n be_v move_v of_o godly_a instinction_n to_o send_v austin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o angles_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n albeit_o gregory_n send_v austâ—n_v and_o other_o as_o he_o say_v with_o divine_a revelation_n into_o england_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n hooker_n king_n majesty_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o parley_n 19_o novemb_n 1605._o d._n covel_a defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 77._o buny_a treatise_n of_o pacificat_fw-la p._n 109._o some_o in_o peury_n hooker_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luther_n lib._n cont_n anabapt_n fatemur_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n send_v must_n needs_o all_o such_o protestant_n confess_v as_o do_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o preacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o also_o all_o such_o as_o do_v grant_v 257._o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n of_o polic_a p._n 188_o d._n baron_n his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 448._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n p._n 183._o fox_n jewel_n caluin_n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 17._o paragr_n 49._o whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o bel_n survey_v pag._n 257._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v which_o come_v to_o one_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o can_v send_v preacher_n lawful_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n to_o send_v in_o saint_n gregory_n his_o tyme._n and_o this_o also_o be_v they_o lik_o to_o grant_v who_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n final_o they_o also_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v who_o say_v as_o d._n feild_n do_v lib._n 3_o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6._o 8._o and_o other_o do_v that_o before_o luther_n division_n their_o church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o for_o sure_o that_o church_n allow_v of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v saint_n augustine_n mission_n he_o be_v lawful_o send_v world_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o example_n rome_n 1000_o year_n ago_o use_v to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n by_o example_n for_o as_o saint_n laurence_n saint_n mellit_fw-la and_o saint_n justus_n fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v preacher_n to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n ever_o since_o saint_n peter_n tyme._n clement_n s._n clement_n for_o saint_n clement_n 3._o pope_n after_o saint_n peter_n send_v saint_n dennis_n into_o france_n as_o testify_v hilduinus_n in_o areopagit_n and_o the_o french_a chronicle_n whereupon_o the_o french_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n fontem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 170_o eleutherius_fw-la s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o fugatius_n and_o damian_n as_o be_v before_o show_v victor_n s._n victor_n and_o pope_n victor_n his_o successor_n about_o the_o year_n 203._o send_v other_o into_o scotland_n as_o witness_v boethius_n libr._n 6._o hist_o scot._n genebr_n in_o victor_n baron_fw-fr and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 255._o stephen_n s._n stephen_n pope_n stephen_n consecrate_v saint_n mellonus_n a_o briton_n bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o say_v bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 43._o die_v saint_n ninian_n who_o be_v a_o briton_n as_o he_o say_v there_o after_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o come_v from_o rome_n preach_v to_o the_o south_n pict_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n celestin_n s._n celestin_n about_o the_o year_n 429._o pope_n celestin_n send_v hither_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v and_o expel_v the_o pelagian_n as_o testify_v prosper_n in_o chronic._n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 45._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 434._o consecrate_a palladius_n bishop_n for_o scotland_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o as_o testify_v prosper_n chron._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o hunt_v lib._n 1._o
church_n where_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o p._n 368._o christ_n say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v conclus_fw-la 1._o p._n 615._o and_o conclus_fw-la 2._o p._n 625._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n grant_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o god_n because_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n that_o be_v say_v they_o against_o his_o elect._n in_o like_a sort_n the_o say_a reinolds_n conf._n p._n 386._o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o sheep_n john_n 10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n include_v all_o the_o elect._n therefore_o joan._n 21._o the_o very_a same_o word_n include_v all_o the_o elect_n beside_o peter_n who_o be_v except_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o different_a occasion_n minister_v by_o scripture_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o preconceited_a opinion_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n now_o one_o way_n now_o a_o other_o final_o the_o say_v reinolds_n conf._n pag._n 103._o confess_v that_o by_o thy_o bethren_n luc._n 22._o christ_n mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a then_o sure_o he_o include_v all_o the_o apostle_n father_n three_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n 6._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o because_o whitaker_n confess_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o teach_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n found_v upon_o peter_n i_o will_v omit_v their_o word_n and_o remit_v those_o that_o listen_v read_v they_o to_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o only_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la julian._n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n found_v upon_o peter_n and_o saint_n hierom._n in_o 2._o isaiae_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v montes_n mountain_n add_v super_fw-la unum_fw-la montium_fw-la christus_fw-la fundat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o loquens_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n s._n leo_n serm_n 2._o de_fw-fr annivers_n say_v saint_z peter_n was_z plus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ordain_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o foundation_n and_o appoint_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o manifest_o prefer_v he_o in_o authority_n before_o they_o caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v s._n basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la eccles_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 179._o confess_v that_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o mouth_n the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o precedent_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and._n pag._n 562._o the_o prince_n the_o top_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a company_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o grant_v also_o that_o some_o of_o these_o title_n touch_v government_n and_o signify_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o government_n supremacy_n reinolds_n devise_v a_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n to_o avoid_v his_o supremacy_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v pag._n 180._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v superior_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o france_n or_o as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o roman_n but_o who_o well_o consider_v shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o authority_n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o very_a word_n which_o we_o do_v to_o declare_v his_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o as_o reinolds_n please_v to_o expound_v they_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o do_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o be_v but_o because_o this_o question_n be_v some_o what_o beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v urge_v it_o no_o far_o only_o i_o will_v know_v of_o reinolds_n how_o peter_n do_v come_v by_o his_o consulship_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v it_o he_o but_o where_o read_v he_o that_o do_v christ_n bestow_v it_o on_o he_o but_o where_o if_o not_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 21._o in_o which_o place_n if_o christ_n give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v he_o as_o full_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o other_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o some_o more_o than_o towards_o other_o but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v found_v on_o he_o as_o other_o be_v &_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nether_a do_v this_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n too_o prejudice_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o any_o more_o than_o the_o like_a authority_n which_o the_o protestant_n grant_v every_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n second_o i_o will_v know_v of_o reinolds_n why_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o consulship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o will_v make_v every_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n church_n that_o s._n peter_n authority_n remain_v in_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o some_o bishop_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o either_o christ_n declare_v or_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o authority_n to_o remain_v as_o well_o after_o his_o death_n as_o before_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o second_o that_o what_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la three_o that_o peter_n may_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n luc._n 22._o four_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n sheep_n io._n 21._o five_o that_o one_o be_v make_v head_n occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hierom._n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la six_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr simple_a praelat_fw-la because_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o priestly_a unity_n rise_v from_o peter_n chair_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la fulcian_n our_o lord_n begin_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o unity_n from_o peter_n this_o cause_n allege_v also_o leo._n epi._n 84._o and_o anast_n and_o optat._n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la but_o all_o these_o end_n remain_v after_o saint_n peter_n death_n therefore_o the_o authority_n also_o remain_v beside_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 1._o christiani_n sumus_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la praepositi_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la therefore_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o god_n church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o leave_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n tract_n 50._o in_o joannem_fw-la say_v that_o when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la he_o represent_v the_o holy_a church_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o her_o governor_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o her_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v the_o authority_n which_o saint_n peter_n receive_v for_o her_o good_a must_v remain_v peter_n aaron_n authority_n remain_v in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o peter_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n institute_v one_o high_a priest_n who_o under_o he_o in_o
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n s._n gregor_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o ancient_a contreyman_n alcuin_n lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offic_n describe_v which_o catholic_n now_o use_v and_o protestant_n reject_v to_o wit_n beside_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o exorcise_v the_o child_n and_o to_o breath_n in_o his_o face_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n to_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o touch_v his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o between_o the_o shoulder_n surly_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o my_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o you_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o plenty_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o great_a doctor_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o i_o will_v the_o jew_n protestant_n will_v mark_v i_o will_v the_o pagan_n puritan_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n touch_v this_o part_n may_v we_o not_o with_o all_o confidence_n say_v to_o god_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o be_v decevy_v by_o thou_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v among_o we_o with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o sure_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o approve_v with_o great_a and_o authentical_a testimony_n thyself_o cooperate_n and_o confirm_v their_o speech_n with_o sign_n follow_v 11._o final_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v so_o thomas-lyke_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 5._o against_o the_o pagan_n austin_n s._n austin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v this_o one_o miracle_n alone_o suffice_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n shall_v without_o all_o miracle_n forsake_v their_o ancient_n and_o easy_a religion_n and_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o difficult_a both_o for_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n eucharist_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o practice_n as_o to_o refrain_v both_o act_n and_o think_v 12._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o miracle_n now_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o then_o now_o why_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n gregory_n homil_n 29._o in_o euangel_n austinâ—_n s._n austinâ—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v to_o faith_n because_o we_o water_v the_o plant_n which_o we_o set_v till_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v take_v root_n but_o after_o that_o we_o leave_v water_v they_o greg._n s._n greg._n and_o with_o s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n of_o brittany_n do_v believe_v who_o so_o ever_o now_o require_v wonder_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n that_o their_o forefather_n see_v it_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o many_o wonder_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o that_o our_o forefather_n testify_v that_o they_o see_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n confirm_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o jew_n or_o be_v we_o more_o incredulous_a than_o their_o posterity_n and_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n we_o have_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n prove_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v to_o wit_n great_a learning_n famous_a virtue_n lawful_a vocation_n and_o right_a order_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v approved_a and_o contest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o find_v it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n teach_v unto_o our_o ancestor_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o great_a divine_a by_o a_o famous_a saint_n and_o a_o lawful_a preacher_n right_o send_v and_o order_v which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o amy_n reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n 1._o how_o careful_a s._n austin_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o question_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n rom._n religion_n prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n which_o s._n austin_n send_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o as_o from_o england_n concern_v small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v by_o that_o of_o s._n greg._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n greg._n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o proof_n hereof_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o especial_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n because_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n do_v reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 568._o affirm_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n pag._n 503._o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o in_o the_o mass_n say_v d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n pag._n 11_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v and_o d._n whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 426._o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n and_o last_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n beleve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n s_o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o as_o bill_n on_o say_v lib._n 1._o of_o obed._n pag._n 380._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n voice_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o peter_n hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n account_v himself_o the_o chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 44._o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v these_o admonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nullius_fw-la praesumptione_n turbetur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la status_fw-la membrorum_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la nulla_fw-la pulsetur_fw-la iniuria_fw-la likewise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o care_n enjoin_v to_o we_o of_o all_o church_n do_v bind_v us._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 6._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o church_n of_o constant_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o epist_n 64._o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o last_v word_n do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v s._n greg._n opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o doct._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 547._o find_v no_o
from_o s._n greg._n and_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o 900._o year_n ago_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o last_o i_o will_v prove_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n fulk_n in_o apoc._n 6._o say_v greg._n be_v superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o greg._n be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n io._n 21._o gregory_n gather_v some_o thing_n for_o peter_n primacy_n ib._n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o see_n appertain_v he_o think_v to_o high_o of_o his_o see_n and_o math._n 4._o gregory_n allow_v of_o image_n hebr._n 11._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n acts._n 17._o greg._n allow_v image_n to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n math._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o gregory_n grant_v purgatory_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 4._o greg._n use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n esteem_v much_o relic_n of_o saint_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o greg._n purgatorium_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la dogma_fw-la tradidit_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n fulk_n 1_o timoth._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n as_o a_o littel_v key_n from_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n math._n 16._o greg._n favore_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 68_o greg._n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o bale_n bale_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n s._n greg._n describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a papist_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n s._n greg._n grant_v indulgence_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a call_v the_o english_a man_n to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o there_o and_o cap._n 70._o gregory_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n procession_n suffrage_n adoration_n mass_n trust_v of_o man_n work_n item_n after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n decrease_v &_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n together_o with_o sale_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o trust_v to_o man_n work_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v he_o be_v manifest_a of_o gregory_n item_n greg._n send_v austin_n to_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n stuff_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o final_o cap._n 71._o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n bring_v papistry_n into_o england_n also_o doct._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o 627._o greg._n and_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n humphrey_n humphrey_n the_o bishop_n pal_z to_o use_v only_o at_o mass_n purgatory_n oblation_n of_o the_o holsom_a host_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n new_o hallow_v of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o what_o other_o proceed_v but_o that_o indulgence_n monkery_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v thereupon_o 45._o answer_v to_o the_o examinat_fw-la print_a at_o geneva_n 1566._o pag._n 45._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v austin_n a_o great_a monk_n be_v teach_v of_o gregory_n a_o monk_n bring_v into_o england_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o s._n greg._n confess_v papism_n by_o protestant_n may_v read_v osiander_n cent_n 6._o pag._n 288._o but_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o english_a protestant_n will_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o in_o different_a man_n that_o s._n greg._n be_v a_o papist_n who_o will_v see_v more_o out_o of_o s._n greg._n himself_o may_v read_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o and_o 109._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 71._o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o 33._o lib._n 8._o epist_n 22._o chap._n xv._o that_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n 197._o answ_n to_o d._n bish._n pag._n 197._o or_o as_o doctor_n abbot_n call_v he_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o habit_n a_o black_a monk_n which_o kind_n of_o monk_n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o account_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 100_o say_v they_o fill_v all_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 153._o condemn_v these_o kind_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v second_o he_o be_v a_o romish_a priest_n and_o romish_a archbishop_n as_o doct._n abbot_n call_v he_o pag._n 198._o and_o romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n term_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr obed._n pag._n 114._o and_o what_o mass_n or_o service_n of_o god_n a_o romish_a priest_n use_v every_o one_o know_v three_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n come_v into_o england_n they_o come_v as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o all_o other_o writer_n agree_v carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n which_o litany_n say_v bale_n cent_z 1_o pag._n 62._o be_v superstitious_a fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 116._o say_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o in_o canterbury_n they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o say_v service_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v cap._n 27._o saint_n austin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o enquire_v of_o gregory_n how_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v what_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v use_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a cap._n 29._o he_o receive_v from_o gregory_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n altar_n clothes_n ornament_n for_o church_n apparel_n for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o a_o pal_z to_z be_v only_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n &_o authority_n to_o institute_v 12._o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o 12._o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 30._o s._n austin_n be_v appoint_v by_o gregory_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n water_n holy_a water_n but_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o same_o temple_n to_o build_v altar_n and_o place_n relic_n in_o they_o cap._n 33._o saint_n austin_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o saint_n austin_n exact_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o celebrat_a easter_n and_o administer_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o cap._n 35._o beda_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n say_v this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n greg._n pope_n on_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n cap._n 4._o s._n paulin_n use_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o cap._n 20._o a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o beside_o pope_n boniface_n 3_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n
be_v protest_v before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o writer_n domestical_a or_o foreign_a no_o record_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o till_o cranmer_n any_o of_o the_o archbishop_n vary_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o to_o profess_v to_o know_v thing_n pass_v by_o revelation_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o nether_a himself_o know_v nor_o any_o man_n ever_o tell_v he_o second_o because_o all_o the_o archbishop_n unto_o s._n odo_n his_o time_n which_o be_v an._n 958._o have_v be_v monk_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v which_o odo_n himself_o testify_v in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n pag._n 200._o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 151._o where_o he_o say_v odo_n all_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n monk_n till_o s._n odo_n this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n all_o the_o other_o before_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o monk_n till_o an._n 1184._o and_o after_o that_o unto_o archbishop_n baldwin_n a_o 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v monk_n as_o godwin_n a_o protestant_n yet_o live_v which_o shall_v suffice_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o now_o because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v often_o allegd_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o monk_n these_o be_v and_o what_o undoubted_a catholic_n have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o monk_n archb_n be_v choose_v by_o monk_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o be_v monk_n say_v malmsburie_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 203_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n ibid._n pag._n 208._o and_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o life_n in_o godwin_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o paris_n pag._n 287._o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n challenge_v right_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n give_v sentence_n that_o monachi_fw-la legittimè_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monk_n have_v lawful_o prove_v that_o the_o â—â—or_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o long_a time_n past_o elect_a bishop_n in_o their_o chapter_n without_o the_o bishop_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n and_o have_v obtain_v their_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 232._o write_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v the_o election_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o second_o either_o to_o give_v the_o election_n to_o some_o prior_n or_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o to_o some_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v of_o their_o company_n and_o ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v common_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n especial_o since_o the_o conquest_n and_o pag._n 349._o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o monk_n continue_a till_o cranmers_n time_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v archbishop_n deane_n who_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o before_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o he_o intimate_v of_o bishop_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o very_a last_o before_o cranmer_n now_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v who_o monk_n do_v choose_v every_o one_o know_v pope_n all_o the_o archb._n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n four_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n make_v a_o law_n ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la metropolitanus_n ultra_fw-la tres_fw-la menses_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la non_fw-la miserit_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la careat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la whereupon_o reinolds_n confer_v 458._o say_v that_o pelagius_n lest_o he_o shall_v rash_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n require_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o send_v for_o the_o pal_z that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o send_v for_o his_o consent_n whereof_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o token_n yea_o pag._n 543._o speak_v general_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o last_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v they_o require_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o beside_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v after_o decree_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o say_v fox_n pag._n 229._o an._n 1179._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pal_z unless_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n i._o n._n bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v pope_n the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v never_o by_o counsel_n consent_n or_o deed_n be_v in_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v life_n member_n or_o be_v wrongful_o imprison_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v commit_v to_o i_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n i_o will_v never_o witting_o reveal_v to_o their_o prejudice_n to_o any_o person_n with_o due_a respect_n to_o my_o vocation_n i_o will_v aid_v they_o in_o the_o hold_v and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o s._n peter_n regality_n against_o all_o man_n i_o will_v give_v honourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o his_o go_n and_o return_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o need_n be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o will_v come_v unless_o i_o be_v stay_v by_o some_o canonical_a let_v i_o will_v yearly_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n or_o every_o second_o year_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mount_n unless_o i_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o will_v neither_o sell_v give_v nor_o pawn_v nor_o farm_n out_o a_o new_a nor_o any_o way_n alien_a the_o land_n and_o living_n belong_v to_o my_o bishoply_n maintenance_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n i_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a oath_n do_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o consecration_n swear_v to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n 723._o and_o the_o pal_z be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o these_o word_n pall._n speech_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o n._n commit_v to_o you_o we_o deliver_v a_o pal_z take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a function_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o use_v the_o same_o on_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o our_o archbishop_n do_v receive_v their_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o godwin_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v hereafter_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v perfect_a papist_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n legate_n our_o archb._n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n five_o our_o archbishop_n be_v ever_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 296._o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o vrban_n 2._o say_v as_o it_o be_v pope_n of_o a_o other_o world_n and_o pope_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n dunstan_n we_o full_o confirm_v thy_o primacy_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o be_v legate_n
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
substance_n which_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o quality_n reserve_v bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n of_o obed._n pag._n 681._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n come_v in_o with_o their_o antichristian_a devise_n and_o invention_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v first_o bring_v transubstantiation_n into_o england_n faith_n lanfranck_n alter_v nothing_o in_o our_o english_a faith_n but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o no_o one_o author_n of_o that_o time_n charge_v he_o with_o alter_v any_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o show_v out_o of_o protest_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n and_o that_o s._n odo_n defend_v it_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o miracle_n and_o who_o will_v more_o of_o lanfrancks_n earnestness_n in_o roman_a religion_n may_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o and_o alexander_n to_o he_o and_o his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n s._n anselm_n archbishop_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o archbishop_z be_v s._n anselm_n a_o 1093._o and_o die_v a_o 1109._o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n say_v godwin_n of_o great_a learning_n anselm_n the_o admirable_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o s._n anselm_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a testify_v and_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o saint_n as_o any_o i_o think_v say_v he_o ever_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o tyme._n thus_o the_o protest_v themselves_o commend_v this_o bless_a man_n of_o who_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v more_o may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n write_v by_o edner_n his_o chaplin_n malmsb._n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 4._o reg._n say_v none_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o justice_n none_o at_o that_o time_n so_o sound_o learn_v none_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a the_o father_n of_o the_o contrie_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 216._o &_o seq_fw-la as_o for_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v roman_a religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 185._o have_v his_o pal_z from_o rome_n appease_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 186._o he_o write_v how_o he_o tell_v king_n rufus_n to_o his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v un_fw-fr just_a to_o command_v bishop_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n rome_n unjust_a to_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 195._o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 16._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o invest_v bishop_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 50._o he_o augment_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o counsellor_n in_o rome_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o their_o vicar_n in_o england_n final_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o as_o godwin_n speak_v persecute_v marry_v priest_n extreme_o church_n pag._n 163._o priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o fox_n pag._n 191._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 59_o make_v he_o the_o first_o that_o forbid_v priest_n in_o england_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cambd._n in_o britan._n say_v wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o priest_n in_o england_n before_o the_o year_n 1102._o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o s._n greg._n word_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o where_o saint_n gregory_n apoint_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o clear_o exclude_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n from_o wife_n and_o in_o council_n rom._n if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n marry_v a_o wife_n be_v he_o accurse_v and_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o beda_n s._n beda_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o say_v plain_o that_o english_a priest_n profess_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n and_o prologue_n in_o samuel_n write_v thus_o we_o who_o have_v purpose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n and_o to_o live_v single_a and_o s._n bedas_n scholar_n alcuin_n l._n alevin_n alevin_n de_fw-fr virtutibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o chastity_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v have_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o shine_v with_o continency_n of_o chastity_n bale_n bale_n bale_n also_o cent_z 1._o cap._n 64._o write_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o under_o brithwald_n archbish._n brithwald_v brithwald_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n for_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n wife_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o other_o affirm_v and_o after_o that_o again_o s._n odo_n archb._n odo_n s._n odo_n as_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o decree_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a yea_o cambd._n himself_o pag._n 259._o write_v that_o king_n ethelwolph_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o cambden_n cambden_n have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la initiatus_fw-la in_o holy_a order_n but_o what_o dispensation_n have_v that_o king_n need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n they_o to_o marry_v and_o after_o this_o king_n time_n dunstan_n s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 156._o cause_v king_n edgar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n fox_n fox_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n collegiate_n parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v either_o give_v over_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o give_v room_n to_o monk_n and_o cambden_n in_o brit._n pag._n 211._o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o 977._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o priest_n wife_n be_v never_o forbid_v before_o a_o 1102._o after_o that_o also_o lanfranck_n as_o fulk_n annotat._n lanfrank_n lanfrank_n in_o math._n 8._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 195._o cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n anselm_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n because_o so_o curse_v a_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lanfrancus_fw-la late_o i_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n counsel_n wife_n forbid_a to_o priest_n in_o england_n both_o by_o archb._n and_o counsel_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n be_v not_o first_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v wife_n by_o anselme_n but_o by_o many_o both_o archbishop_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o english_a church_n rodolph_n archbishop_n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o archbishop_z be_v rodolph_n enter_v a_o 1114._o and_o die_v a_o 1122._o he_o behave_v say_v godwin_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 250._o say_v rodolph_n the_o marverlous_a learning_n and_o piety_n of_o archb_n rodolph_n he_o be_v meruaylous_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o pag._n 252._o very_o religious_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n receive_v a_o pal_z solemn_o from_o rome_n and_o after_o travail_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n william_n corbel_n archbishop_n xxxvi_o 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v william_n corbel_n a_o 1122._o and_o depart_v 1136._o he_o be_v say_v marian._n and_o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la corbel_n piety_n and_o rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n corbel_n vir_fw-la eximiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._v call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o final_o crown_v king_n stephen_n at_o mass_n continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la who_o then_o live_v say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o have_v it_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o again_o a_o other_o time_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
give_v say_v florent_fw-la anno._n 855._o vniversali_fw-la papae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a pope_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n lib._n 3._o p._n 136._o four_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o religious_a man_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o good_n and_o land_n in_o westsaxons_a with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o service_n and_o civil_a charge_n and_o fox_n set_v down_o his_o charter_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la ethelwolphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nobleâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o king_n ethelwolph_n and_o his_o nobleâ—_n ay_o ethelwolph_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n &_o noble_n will_v grant_v a_o hereditary_a portion_n of_o my_o land_n to_o be_v forever_o possess_v by_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a s._n marie_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n give_v land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o intention_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o abbot_n &_o fox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o fox_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v note_v the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a teach_n in_o these_o day_n and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o set_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o other_o deed_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o further_o the_o king_n say_v â—54_n westmon_n a_o â—54_n as_o malmsb._n testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o placuit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v sing_v on_o wednesday_n in_o every_o week_n fifty_o psalm_n dead_a k._n ethelwolph_n require_v mass_n for_o he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o every_o priest_n two_o mass_n one_o for_o king_n ethelwolph_n &_o another_o for_o his_o duke_n consent_v to_o this_o gift_n for_o their_o reward_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o for_o the_o k._n live_v let_v they_o say_v oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o duke_n also_o live_v also_o praetende_v domine_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o after_o their_o death_n for_o the_o k._n alone_o &_o for_o the_o duke_n decease_a joint_o together_o &_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o their_o liberty_n be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o faith_n increase_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarn_n 844._o indict_v 4._o the_o five_o day_n of_o novemb._n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o head_n altar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a marie_n q._n the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n greg._n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o note_v how_o matter_n k._n ethelwolph_n command_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o the_o king_n but_o bish_n appoint_v priest_n to_o pray_v &_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o point_v of_o papistry_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o i_o need_v to_o point_v to_o they_o time_n all_o england_n papist_n in_o k_o ethelwolhp_v time_n and_o yet_o as_o ingulph_n say_v p._n 862._o to_o this_o chapter_n subscribe_v all_o the_o archb._n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n k._n bardred_n &_o king_n edmund_n after_o martyr_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n under_o king_n ethelwolph_n abbot_n abbess_n duke_n count_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o other_o people_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n berthulphus_n in_o ingulph_n p._n 861._o the_o king_n pray_v god_n quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la intercessione_n guthlaci_n &c_n &c_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n guthlack_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v forgive_v i_o &_o all_o my_o people_n our_o sin_n saint_n pardon_v of_o sin_n ask_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 850._o s._n wolstan_n nephew_n to_o two_o kk_n be_v unjust_o murder_v and_o afterward_o honour_v by_o god_n with_o miracle_n florent_fw-la chronic._n saint_n saint_n also_o s._n jeron_n a_o english_a priest_n martyr_v in_o holland_n an._n 849._o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap_n 75._o in_o this_o k._n time_n also_o live_v one_o offa_n k._n of_o eastengland_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o travail_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o old_a saxony_n from_o whence_o our_o nation_n come_v into_o england_n elect_v s._n edmund_n for_o his_o heir_n and_o send_v he_o into_o england_n capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edmundi_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 855._o hove_v pag._n 415._o stow_n pag._n 76._o king_n ethelbald_n xv._o 3._o the_o 15._o k._n be_v ethelbald_n elder_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolph_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 857._o and_o reign_v five_o year_n he_o be_v at_o first_o dissolute_a and_o naught_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o but_o peracta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la say_v westmon_n anno._n 859._o have_v do_v penance_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v after_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o hunting_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 348._o call_v he_o optimae_fw-la indolis_fw-la aevenem_fw-la a_o youth_n of_o very_o great_a towardness_n say_v that_o all_o england_n bewail_v his_o death_n king_n ethelbert_n xvi_o 4._o the_o 16._o king_n be_v ethelbert_n brother_n to_o the_o former_a begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 862._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o government_n five_o year_n he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n pag._n 863._o ethelbert_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n validissimus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o most_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o a_o invincible_a triumpher_n over_o the_o dane_n he_o stout_o for_o five_o year_n space_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 3._o say_v he_o rule_v strenuè_fw-fr dulciterque_fw-la manful_o and_o sweet_o hove_v pag._n 405._o say_v pacifice_fw-la &_o amabiliter_fw-la peaceable_o and_o gentle_o in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n swithin_n anno_fw-la 862._o florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n in_o chron._n saint_n saint_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n that_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o father_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o their_o two_o brother_n king_n ethelred_n xvii_o 5._o the_o 17._o king_n be_v ethelred_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n ethelwolfe_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 867._o and_o reign_v 5._o year_n as_o his_o brother_n do_v ethelred_n fortitude_n and_o piety_n of_o k_o ethelred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n malmsb._n say_v they_o bold_o and_o stout_o enter_v battle_n for_o their_o country_n and_o add_v that_o this_o king_n beside_o ordinary_a skirmish_n fight_v 9_o pitch_v battle_n in_o one_o year_n against_o the_o dane_n year_n nine_o battle_n in_o one_o year_n &_o be_v often_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o slay_v one_o king_n of_o they_o 9_o earler_n and_o innumerable_a people_n which_o also_o testify_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o cambd._n in_o brit._n say_v he_o be_v princeps_fw-la long_o optimus_fw-la couper_n anno_fw-la 863._o satih_o he_o be_v among_o his_o subject_n mild_a gentle_a &_o pleasant_a against_o his_o adversary_n severe_a fierce_a and_o hardy_a of_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o tell_v that_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o dane_n mass_n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n his_o brother_n alfred_n give_v the_o onset_n while_o the_o king_n say_v fox_n be_v at_o service_n and_o meditation_n and_o albeit_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v the_o worst_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o say_v fox_n stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o add_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n recover_v the_o victory_n &_o slay_v as_o ethelwerd_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v descend_v of_o that_o k._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v one_o king_n victory_n marvelous_a victory_n five_o
his_o death_n bed_n as_o stow_n chron._n pag_n 171._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1084._o and_o a_o other_o author_n then_o present_a write_v that_o he_o have_v increase_v 9_o abbey_v of_o monk_n monastery_n what_o account_n k._n will._n make_v of_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o nonneâ—_n and_o that_o in_o his_o day_n 17._o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o six_o of_o nonnes_n be_v build_v with_o such_o compass_n say_v he_o country_n monastery_n fence_v of_o country_n normandy_n be_v fence_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o noble_a man_n in_o land_n or_o rent_n have_v give_v to_o god_n or_o saint_n for_o their_o spiritual_a health_n i_o have_v courteous_o grant_v and_o confirm_v their_o charter_n these_o study_n i_o have_v follow_v from_o my_o first_o year_n this_o i_o leave_v unto_o my_o heir_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o time_n in_o this_o my_o child_n follow_v i_o continual_o that_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v be_v honour_v final_o as_o stow_n p._n 174._o and_o the_o say_v author_n report_n bâ—ing_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lady_n k._n william_n last_o word_n pray_v to_o our_o lady_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v abroad_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o â—y_a her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n say_v stow_n he_o present_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o pag._n 176._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prince_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_n king_n since_o fox_n his_o confess_v of_o the_o cath._n time_n under_o k._n william_n conq._n and_o since_o 2._o and_o so_o catholic_n these_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v be_v as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 167._o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n say_v before_o the_o conquest_n infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o time_n follow_a it_o do_v abound_v in_o excessive_a measure_n which_o he_o say_v only_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v more_o exant_a &_o perfect_a and_o so_o afford_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n though_o they_o as_o you_o see_v afford_v sufficient_a bilson_n also_o of_o obed._n pag._n 321._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o norman_n admit_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o papistry_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n william_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o holy_a queen_n of_o scotland_n s._n margaret_n grandchild_n unto_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n who_o holy_a life_n be_v write_v by_o tungat_fw-la a_o english_a man_n bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 60._o oculatissimus_fw-la testis_fw-la virtutum_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o most_o certain_a eye_n witness_v of_o her_o virtue_n and_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o call_v her_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n and_o yet_o be_v she_o a_o manifest_a papist_n for_o be_v to_o die_v she_o call_v for_o priest_n and_o make_v her_o confession_n 4._o florent_fw-la an._n 1093._o malb_n l._n 4._o and_o be_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v as_o testify_v the_o say_a turgot_n hove_v an._n 1093._o hunt_v lib._n 7._o pag._n 373._o and_o other_o in_o her_o life_n time_n she_o be_v a_o maintaner_n of_o piety_n justice_n peace_n margaret_n holiness_n of_o q._n margaret_n frequent_a in_o prayer_n who_o punish_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o of_o this_o holy_a queen_n be_v his_o present_a majesty_n descend_v by_o both_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v berengarius_fw-la a_o french_a deacon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v name_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v say_v malmsb_n l._n 3._o who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o deny_v some_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o testify_v ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n but_o name_v none_o but_o they_o be_v then_o so_o full_o put_v down_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o berengar_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v also_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n massou_n annal._n franc_fw-la lib._n 3._o beside_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a body_n at_o all_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v also_o marriag_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o durand_n then_o bishop_n of_o liege_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o henry_n then_o king_n of_o france_n tom_n 3._o biblio_fw-la sanctor_n in_o fine_a and_o protestant_n confess_v namely_o oecolampadius_n l._n 3._o p._n 710._o crispin_n l._n of_o the_o church_n p._n 289._o but_o at_o last_o this_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o say_v malm._n witness_v against_o he_o write_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n lanfranc_n &_o many_o other_o king_n willam_n rufus_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n rufus_n anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n time_n virtue_n of_o k._n rufus_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v stow_z chron._n pag._n 179._o as_o long_o as_o lanfranc_n live_v seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mirror_n of_o king_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1089._o write_v that_o in_o martial_a policy_n he_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o matter_n he_o go_v about_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o marvellous_a painful_a and_o laborious_a but_o at_o last_o vice_n overwhelm_v his_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 4._o paris_n an._n 1087._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n chief_o make_v king_n secondlie_o because_o fox_n write_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o lincoln_n minster_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o romish_a dedication_n and_o as_o paris_n say_v pag._n 767._o that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n call_v two_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a who_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o ordination_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v &_o the_o canon_n place_v in_o their_o possession_n from_o thence_o forth_o they_o shall_v in_o orderly_a discipline_n of_o life_n serve_v god_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n day_n and_o night_n thirdlie_o because_o as_o stow_n have_v chron._n pag._n 160._o rufus_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charity_n the_o manner_n of_o berdmonsey_n and_o build_v they_o a_o new_a house_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n yet_o extant_a he_o confirm_v his_o father_n grant_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o batel_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a father_n rufus_n a_o plain_a papiâ—â—â—_n câ—l_a charter_n of_o k_o rufus_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mother_n matildis_fw-la of_o godly_a memory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n likewise_o and_o my_o successor_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o in_o batel_n which_o how_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o papistry_n it_o be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o four_o rufus_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a make_v his_o confession_n to_o s._n anselm_n malm._n 1_o pont_n p._n 217._o and_o nominate_v he_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n five_o malm._n 1._o pont_n p._n 220._o florent_fw-la an._n 1095._o fox_n lib._n 4._o p_o 185._o and_o other_o testify_v that_o he_o send_v two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n vrban_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pal_z for_o he_o anselm_n and_o with_o charge_n &_o pain_n provide_v it_o and_o that_o gualther_n the_o pope_n legate_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o vrban_n there_o be_v a_o other_o antipope_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o though_o this_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o account_v any_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o licence_n wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o saint_n anselm_n as_o you_o may_v
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
begin_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 201._o appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 1137._o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o begin_v in_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v robertin_n of_o robert_n their_o beginner_n but_o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o robert_n say_v these_o monk_n be_v cistertian_n englâ—nd_n monk_n enter_v into_o englâ—nd_n in_o this_o time_n say_v bale_n ibidem_fw-la enter_v into_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n anno_fw-la 1145._o and_o anno_fw-la 1147._o begin_n the_o gilbertin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n found_v by_o s._n gilbert_n lord_n of_o sempringham_n gilberto_n cambd._n brit._n p._n 475._o neubrig_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o capgrave_n in_o gilberto_n and_o this_o time_n nicolas_n breackspear_n a_o english_a monk_n and_o cardinal_n afterward_o pope_n convert_v norway_n say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la ad_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o papistry_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n under_o king_n stephen_n papistical_a as_o bale_n cent_n 2._o c._n 74._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v here_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cap._n 73._o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o saint_n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o kinsman_n to_o king_n stephan_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n very_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n saint_n saint_n miracle_n miracle_n many_o miracle_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o tomb_n king_n henry_n ii_o xxxvii_o 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1155._o king_n henry_n second_o grandchild_n by_o the_o empress_n maude_n to_o henri_n 1._o succeed_v and_o reign_v 33._o year_n 2._o the_o worthiness_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 234._o eloquent_a learned_a manly_a and_o bold_a in_o chivalry_n the_o like_a have_v cooper_n anno._n 1155._o and_o stow_z pag._n 216._o cambd._n pag._n 247._o have_v much_o of_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o time_n under_o he_o say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 224._o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o who_o history_n record_v to_o have_v possess_v under_o his_o rule_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n guiens_n aquitan_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pirenei_n he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o potent_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o england_n when_o her_o dominion_n be_v the_o large_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o fox_n act_v pag._n 234._o tell_v how_o this_o king_n hear_v mass_n second_o stow_z pag._n 232._o tell_v how_o he_o build_v the_o nonrie_n of_o font_n euerard_n the_o priory_n of_o stoneley_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n and_o of_o basin_n weck_n to_o which_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 488._o add_v newsted_n in_o nottingham_n shire_n and_o pag._n 321._o circester_n in_o glostershier_n england_n carthusiian_a monk_n come_v into_o england_n three_o he_o bring_v carthusian_n into_o england_n and_o build_v they_o a_o house_n at_o withan_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi hugonis_fw-la lincoln_n hove_v say_v this_o be_v an._n 1186._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o say_v it_o be_v 1180._o and_o after_o carthusian_n say_v he_o come_v in_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 728._o say_v the_o carmelit_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o this_o time_n four_o say_v stow_n pag._n 216._o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o thomas_n becket_n in_o all_o thing_n five_o say_v the_o same_o stow_z pag._n 218._o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o both_o to_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o irish_a people_n 180._o bal._n cent._n 2_o p._n 180._o and_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grant_n call_v he_o a_o catholic_n prince_n six_o he_o &_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n go_v on_o foot_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o lackeis_n and_o hold_v the_o bridel_n of_o his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_n and_o lefâ—_n side_n 12._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 12._o conduct_v pope_n alexander_n with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o city_n taciac_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o loir_n robert_n monten_a genebre_fw-la in_o chron._n bale_n cent._n 2_o c._n 94._o neubrigen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o thom._n cant._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la henr._n 2._o seventh_o hove_v p_o 502._o set_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o k._n never_o avert_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o pope_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o but_o will_v love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o strength_n and_o pag._n 550._o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n how_o obedient_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o say_v they_o in_o this_o our_o short_a relation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o relate_v eight_o fox_n pag._n 227._o cooper_n an._n 1072._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o nether_a the_o king_n nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v count_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o catholic_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v he_o permit_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o english_a man_n come_v into_o great_a subjection_n of_o antichrist_n than_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o nine_o he_o persecute_v certain_a german_a heretic_n who_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 95._o call_v christian_n and_o other_o who_o bale_n cap._n 97._o call_v preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hove_v pag._n 1573._o report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n purpose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o albigense_n who_o protestant_n commen_o acount_v brethrem_fw-mi of_o their_o church_n final_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o cùm_fw-la eager_a esset_fw-la say_v hove_v pag._n 654._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o devout_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o die_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o k._n rom._n relig_n in_o baron_n tom_fw-mi 12._o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 224._o say_v this_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstition_n and_o yet_o pag._n 225._o afford_v it_o then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a realm_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 227._o note_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o day_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 14._o cry_v out_o that_o sub_fw-la honorio_n 2._o under_o honorius_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n by_o antichristian_a tradition_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a eremit_fw-la s._n gudrig_n virro_n say_v cambd._n brit._n p._n 668._o antiqua_fw-la &_o christiana_n simplicitate_fw-la totus_fw-la deo_fw-la devotus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o ancient_a &_o christianlie_a simplicity_n whole_o devote_a to_o god_n who_o holiness_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a capgrave_n hove_v miracle_n miracle_n anno._n 1169._o westmon_n anno._n 1171._o neubrigen_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 28._o in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v and_o die_v glorious_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n of_o who_o miracle_n fox_n act_n pag._n 225._o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270._o of_o cure_v all_o disease_n belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o which_o he_o name_v one_o most_o subject_a as_o he_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o laughter_n but_o who_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o our_o body_n be_v alike_o create_v of_o god_n &_o may_v as_o well_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o again_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n which_o fox_n bring_v himself_o
of_o the_o miracle_n may_v by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o bedford_n have_v have_v by_o form_n of_o the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o and_o his_o stone_n cut_v away_o but_o unjust_o make_v prayer_n to_o s._n thomas_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o maim_v the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o bedford_n say_v fox_n do_v testify_v with_o public_a letter_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o no_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v all_o that_o fox_n say_v against_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forsooth_o he_o must_v tell_v god_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n yea_o tie_n god_n hand_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o necessity_n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o probatica_fw-la piscina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n imprint_v an._n 1576._o johan._n 14._o do_v teach_v but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n his_o miracle_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o authentical_a testimony_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o conremn_v all_o human_a authority_n who_o deni_v they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v king_n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n xxxviii_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1189._o succeed_v k._n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n so_o surname_v of_o his_o courage_n lion_n valour_n of_o king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o be_v say_v cambd._n de_fw-fr brit._n pag._n 331._o animi_fw-la excelsi_fw-la &_o erecti_fw-la &c._n &c._n of_o a_o high_a and_o uprighit_n mind_n altogether_o bear_v for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n 14._o polid._n lib._n 14._o england_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o pagan_n cooper_n anno._n 1189_o big_a of_o stature_n and_o have_v a_o merry_a countenance_n in_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o a_o pleasant_a gentleness_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a majesty_n to_o his_o soldier_n favourable_a bountiful_a desirous_a of_o war_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n conquer_v the_o city_n of_o acon_n vanquish_v the_o sultan_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o foot_n and_o 5000._o horse_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o hove_v who_o then_o live_v pag._n 656._o 657._o paris_n 205._o and_o other_o tell_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o the_o archb._n bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n in_o cope_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o and_o holy_a water_n and_o incense_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n again_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n after_o coronation_n begin_v the_o solemn_a mass_n mass_n k._n richard_n crown_v at_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n bishop_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v the_o pax._n and_o after_o mass_n return_v again_o with_o procession_n second_o pag._n 222._o paris_n tell_v how_o he_o redeem_v the_o relic_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o 52._o thousand_o bisante_n quatenus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o bone_n he_o redeem_v in_o earth_n may_v help_v his_o soul_n by_o their_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o pag._n 497._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o sultan_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n at_o the_o king_n stipend_n may_v every_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n three_o retire_v to_o england_n say_v westmon_n anno._n 1194._o he_o visit_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n s._n edmund_n and_o s._n albon_n shrine_n and_o after_o go_v against_o his_o rebel_n in_o nottingham_n four_o hove_v pag._n 658._o set_v down_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o where_o he_o grant_v land_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o of_o our_o successor_n and_o for_o our_o own_o and_o our_o heir_n salvation_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o kingdom_n five_o hove_v p._n 677._o have_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n clement_n 2._o which_o begin_v thus_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o bless_a father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v health_n and_o affection_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o fact_n of_o prince_n have_v better_a end_n when_o they_o receive_v assistance_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_n pag._n 706._o when_o king_n richard_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pag._n 753._o the_o same_o hove_v set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o devotion_n and_o ancient_a faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n final_o a_o little_a before_o s._n richard_n death_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 249._o rome_n england_n always_o devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v try_v till_o the_o judgement_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o public_a profession_n of_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n give_v this_o renown_a king_n up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v anno._n 1189._o the_o foresaid_a saint_n gilbert_n who_o of_o his_o order_n erect_v 13._o monastery_n in_o england_n 14._o polid._n l._n 14._o then_o also_o live_v saint_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o king_n john_n thirty-nine_o 8._o the_o 39_o king_n be_v king_n john_n brother_n to_o king_n richard_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1199._o and_o reign_v 17._o year_n of_o this_o king_n some_o ignorant_a protestant_n brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 75._o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n 15._o polid_a l._n 15._o commend_v he_o of_o valour_n liberality_n &_o christian_a piety_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o he_o lose_v all_o in_o manner_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o france_n which_o be_v near_o as_o much_o as_o england_n itself_o ihon._n quality_n of_o k._n ihon._n and_o have_v almost_o lose_v england_n too_o be_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n impious_a as_o well_o sans_o foy_n as_o sans_fw-fr terre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o lik_o to_o have_v depart_v with_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o crown_n if_o necessity_n have_v press_v he_o nether_a be_v he_o ill_a only_a to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o people_n and_o contrie_n from_o who_o be_v not_o content_a by_o himself_o to_o extort_v what_o he_o will_v send_v for_o many_o thousand_o fleming_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n paris_n pag._n 360._o 367._o and_o pag._n 325._o he_o name_v the_o ambassador_n who_o king_n john_n send_v to_o the_o mahometan_a king_n of_o africa_n to_o offer_v the_o subjection_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n which_o paris_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v it_o never_o the_o less_o what_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_n religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n chief_o by_o mean_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n paris_n pag._n 264._o who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n 244._o stow_n pag._n 244._o second_o because_o upon_o his_o crownation_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n paris_n pag._n 263._o and_o next_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n alban_n pag._n 264._o at_o lincoln_n offer_v a_o chalice_n of_o gold_n pag._n 273_o holpt_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o body_n of_o s._n hugh_n pa._n 274._o hove_v pag._n 812._o three_o he_o hear_v mass_n say_v stow_n pag._n 246._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisterce_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o they_o for_o a_o brother_n four_o he_o found_v a_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
send_v for_o two_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n pag._n 336._o have_v a_o ten_o of_o spiritual_a good_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 339._o have_v a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o his_o confessor_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 96._o and_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 82._o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v in_o the_o friar_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la into_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n item_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o martyr_n the_o sarabitae_n the_o paulins_n and_o the_o trinitaries_n bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 13._o call_v these_o time_n the_o middle_a darkness_n of_o roman_a superstition_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o famous_a subtle_a doctor_n johannes_n scotus_n opposition_n the_o cath._n religion_n hitherto_o in_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n through_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n not_o only_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o also_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n save_v of_o a_o few_o who_o in_o saint_n odo_n his_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v soon_o convert_v hereafter_o in_o our_o country_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v find_v some_o opposition_n though_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o wick_n life_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n and_o his_o fellow_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o edward_n 3._o to_o henry_n 8._o be_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n edward_n 3._o xliii_o 1._o the_o 43._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v edward_n 3._o son_n to_o edward_n 2._o 3_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n 3_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1326._o &_o reign_v 51._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingahm_n hist_n anno_fw-la 1376._o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n renown_v benign_a gentle_a 19_o poâ—d_n l._n 19_o and_o magnificent_a courageous_a of_o hart_n humble_a mild_a and_o very_a devout_a to_o god_n this_o man_n say_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1327._o and_o stow_n p._n 438._o beside_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o pass_v comely_a hewty_n &_o favour_n of_o wit_n provident_a circumspect_a &_o gentle_a do_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n &_o consideration_n of_o excellent_a modesty_n &_o temperance_n and_o advance_v such_o person_n to_o high_a dignity_n as_o do_v most_o pass_v other_o in_o integrity_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a of_o his_o liberality_n &_o clemency_n he_o show_v very_o many_o great_a example_n brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o few_o noble_a man_n before_o his_o time_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o like_a praise_n to_o he_o give_v fox_n act_n pag._n 374._o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 57_o &_o other_o victory_n his_o victory_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n at_o cressie_n where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o two_o other_o king_n take_v calis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n get_v the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o that_o enter_v into_o spain_n overcome_v the_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o contrie_n so_o that_o this_o king_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n take_v two_o king_n slay_v one_o and_o vanquish_v three_o other_o of_o all_o our_o english_a king_n to_o henry_n 8._o fox_n of_o most_o all_o challenge_v this_o king_n and_o say_v pag._n 428._o that_o above_o all_o other_o king_n to_o henry_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o great_a bridler_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n during_o all_o his_o time_n john_n wicklef_n be_v maintain_v with_o favour_n and_o aid_v sufficient_a indeed_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1374._o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o procurement_n of_o english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n think_v amiss_o of_o rhe_n pope_n authority_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n be_v incommodious_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o his_o realm_n for_o other_o wise_a none_o of_o all_o our_o king_n have_v avouch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1336_o and_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o otterborne_n in_o edward_n 3._o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o envious_a or_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o detractor_n make_v of_o your_o son_n find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n persist_v in_o you_o and_o the_o see_v apostolickes_n favour_v untouched_a but_o if_o any_o such_o sugestion_n make_v against_o your_o son_n shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n ear_n let_v not_o credit_n be_v give_v of_o your_o holy_a devotion_n by_o your_o holiness_n thereunto_o before_o your_o son_n be_v hear_v who_o trust_v and_o ever_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o of_o his_o cause_n before_o your_o holiness_n judgement_n supremacy_n king_n edward_n 3_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o approve_v a_o heresy_n behold_v the_o king_n confess_v first_o that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o from_o his_o anceistors_n to_o abide_v firm_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a second_o that_o he_o purpose_v ever_o to_o do_v so_o three_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n judgement_n praesidere_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o human_a creature_n oh_o when_o will_v this_o famous_a king_n have_v think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v make_v that_o treason_n which_o himself_o profess_v all_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v hold_v and_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v church_n the_o same_o say_v pope_n greg._n 11._o in_o walse_v p._n 104._o king_n of_o england_n especial_a child_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o pope_n benedict_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 124._o say_v thus_o your_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v excel_v in_o greatness_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a foster-children_n and_o devote_a son_n and_o have_v preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o progeny_n from_o any_o darksome_a cloud_n between_o the_o state_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o against_o you_o my_o son_n i_o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 130._o we_o have_v reverent_o and_o humble_o accept_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n we_o do_v beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o will_v due_o ponder_v our_o justice_n and_o intention_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v have_v favour_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n sound_a love_n and_o gracious_a favour_n pope_n k._n edw._n 3_o profess_v to_o have_v ever_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o a_o most_o devout_a son_n for_o god_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o exalt_v &_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o king_n anno._n 1343_o writing_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o walse_v pag._n 150._o say_v thus_o church_n profess_v the_o p._n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a lord_n clement_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n &c._n &c._n and_o then_o call_v he_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n infra_fw-la we_o and_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o aught_o to_o reverence_v your_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o pag._n 15._o clement_n answer_v he_o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v know_v how_o to_o exhibit_v your_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o of_o famous_a memory_n your_o
in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o witty_a schoolman_fw-mi william_n occam_n king_n richard_n 2._o xliiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o succeed_v king_n richard_n 2._o nephew_n to_o edward_n 3._o by_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n 2._o quality_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o he_o pass_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1377._o and_o stow_z pag._n 439._o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n whereof_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1377._o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introit_n gradual_a epistle_n and_o offertory_n have_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o his_o confessor_n stow_n pag._n 458._o in_o the_o commotion_n of_o tiler_n go_v to_o saint_n edward_n shrine_n pray_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n offer_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o anchor_n stow_n pag._n 459._o and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a shrine_n a_o ruby_n then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o thousand_o mark_n pag._n 593._o make_a four_o king_n of_o ireland_n knight_n at_o mass_n pag._n 501._o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o host_n after_o mass_n p._n 520._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v his_o religion_n certain_a by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_v p._n 590._o set_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n boniface_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and._n pag._n 511._o he_o cit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o make_v to_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o pa._n 556._o say_v king_n richard_n procure_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o pag._n 431._o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o greg._n 11._o write_v in_o this_o king_n time_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o england_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o like_a commendation_n he_o give_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o king_n richard_n yea_o to_o testify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o this_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o sin_n it_o please_v god_n this_o present_a year_n 1608._o to_o raise_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o knight_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v for_o dig_v to_o make_v a_o grave_n in_o saint_n faith_n church_n under_o paul_n they_o find_v the_o coffin_n of_o sir_n gerard_n bray_v brook_v the_o cord_n whereof_o be_v fresh_a and_o the_o herb_n of_o good_a savour_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n a_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o of_o pope_n boniface_n of_o that_o time_n entire_a and_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n gerard_n braybrook_n the_o young_a knight_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o devotion_n whereby_o you_o reverence_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o our_o favourable_a hear_v your_o petition_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o halth_n of_o your_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o incline_v to_o your_o request_n do_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_v easy_o grant_v to_o your_o devotion_n that_o the_o confessor_n who_o either_o of_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v shall_v by_o authority_n apostolic_a give_v to_o you_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o hart_n contrite_a and_o confess_v once_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o your_o death_n you_o persist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o bishopp_n of_o rome_n canonical_o elect_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a confessor_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o either_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o if_o you_o return_v from_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o by_o your_o heir_n if_o you_o than_o chance_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n that_o which_o you_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o lest_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o favour_n you_o be_v make_v more_o prone_a to_o commit_v sin_n we_o will_v that_o if_o by_o any_o such_o confidence_n you_o shall_v fortune_n to_o transgress_v that_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n shall_v not_o any_o thing_n profit_v you_o therefore_o let_v it_o altogether_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o our_o grant_n and_o will_n or_o with_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o if_o true_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o most_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o 9_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n behold_v gentle_a keader_n this_o ancient_a pardon_n and_o consider_v by_o it_o first_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o our_o catholic_n anceistors_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o worshipful_a knight_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o particular_a one_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n again_o how_o untrue_o minister_n say_v that_o pope_n give_v pardon_n and_o leave_v to_o sin_n see_v this_o pardon_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o especial_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o consider_v god_n wonderful_a disposition_n in_o the_o conserve_n and_o reveal_n of_o this_o pardon_n at_o this_o time_n what_o thinck_a thou_o that_o this_o knight_n grave_n shall_v be_v never_o open_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pardon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o only_a coffin_n in_o which_o this_o pardon_n be_v shall_v have_v the_o cord_n so_o long_a time_n sound_a &_o the_o flower_n so_o long_o odoriferous_a what_o think_v we_o this_o pardon_v avail_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o knight_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o only_o be_v give_v when_o it_o wrought_v such_o benefit_n to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_n pag._n 441._o say_v brethren_n king_n richards_n law_n against_o wiclefist_n who_o protest_v account_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n adjoin_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bearn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5._o kichard_n 2._o wherein_n say_v fox_n wicklefs_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n and_o slander_n to_o engender_v say_v the_o act_n discord_n and_o dissension_n between_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v such_o till_o they_o amend_v ibid_fw-la fox_n cit_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o wicklef_n and_o some_o other_o there_o name_v or_o any_o other_o note_v by_o any_o other_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n again_o pag._n 460._o king_n richard_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n thus_o we_o will_v therefore_o to_o withstand_v the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forname_v as_o namely_o the_o foresaid_a john_n woodward_n to_o b_n apprehend_v strait_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o pag._n 504._o he_o set_v down_o the_o king_n commission_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o
our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o arrest_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o mantain_n any_o such_o conclusion_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o â—_z charge_v all_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_v in_o suppress_v the_o lolard_n yea_o pag._n 406._o edit_fw-la 1596._o fox_n cit_v a_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 2._o richard_n 2._o for_o burn_a of_o wicklefist_n thus_o say_v fox_n pag._n 505._o king_n richard_n taking_z part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o româ—sh_a prelate_n wax_v somewhat_o straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o wicklef_n and_o say_v that_o though_o none_o be_v burn_v under_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v condemn_v diverse_a abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o pag._n 513._o say_v king_n richard_n those_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n lawiers_fw-mi k._n richard_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o wiclef_n wiclef_n condemn_v by_o 10_o bishopâ—_n 44._o divine_v 20_o lawiers_fw-mi to_o this_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o add_v that_o wicklef_n be_v banish_v for_o â—ome_o year_n and_o cap._n 77._o that_o anno_fw-la 1382._o wicklef_n be_v condemn_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n and_o twenty_o lawyer_n and_o cap._n 82._o say_v that_o king_n richard_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o boniface_n 9_o &_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 11._o gather_v a_o great_a council_n anno_fw-la 1392_o against_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o fox_n pag._n 507._o wiclefist_n k._n richard_n leave_v all_o to_o suppress_v wiclefist_n and_o walsingham_n an._n 1395._o &_o other_o write_v that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o ireland_n leave_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v increase_v of_o lollard_n and_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o unto_o he_o threaten_v they_o great_o if_o they_o follow_v lollard_n any_o more_o and_o make_v one_o of_o they_o swear_v thereto_o the_o k._n swear_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v die_v a_o foul_a death_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o king_n against_o those_o who_o protestant_n account_v now_o their_o brethren_n and_o albeit_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 1391._o against_o those_o that_o procure_v or_o bring_v any_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o because_o as_o polidor_n say_v l._n 20_o many_o be_v vex_v daily_o for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n easy_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a reclaim_v as_o fox_n witness_v pag._n 512._o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o use_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o when_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o send_v to_o have_v these_o law_n recall_v the_o king_n say_v walsingham_n in_o ypodâ—gmate_n anno_fw-la 1391._o ut_fw-la silius_fw-la obediens_fw-la as_o a_o obedient_a child_n determine_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n demand_n but_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v english_a benefice_n at_o any_o time_n give_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 6._o cap_n 96._o saint_n saint_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n do_v err_v through_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v saint_n john_n of_o bridlington_n who_o life_n be_v write_v in_o capgrave_n who_o say_v bale_n centur._n 6._o c._n 63._o caelesti_fw-la theologiae_n assiduus_fw-la cultor_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la and_o william_n fleet_n a_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v canonize_v as_o bale_n cent._n 6._o c._n 41._o report_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n henry_n 4._o xlv_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 4._o granchild_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o by_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n 4._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1413._o have_v reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v polider_n lib._n 21._o of_o a_o great_a courage_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a war_n entertain_v all_o most_o gentle_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1399._o and_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 424._o his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 523._o and_o other_o write_v he_o make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la where_o be_v appoint_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v convict_v of_o wicklefs_n heresy_n before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o commissioner_n that_o then_o the_o shreive_n maiers_n and_o bayliff_n lift_v of_o the_o city_n contrie_n or_o town_n shall_v take_v the_o person_n after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v &_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pag._n 517._o fox_n set_v down_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o mind_v to_o root_v out_o all_o heresy_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o command_v one_o william_n santrey_n a_o convict_v heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o perhaps_o be_v he_o who_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 75._o say_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n an._n 1401._o in_o this_o time_n be_v burn_v say_v bale_n cent._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o relapse_n william_n swinderby_n a_o smith_n in_o london_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o tailor_n the_o same_o year_n 1410._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fox_n pag._n 481._o name_v his_o brother_n john_n badby_n burn_v then_o who_o as_o walsingham_n ypodig_v pag_n 174_o who_o then_o live_v write_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o spider_n and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o wiclesi_v of_o who_o that_o grave_a author_n thomas_n walden_n who_o be_v there_o present_a report_v tom._n 2._o c._n 63._o that_o stand_v before_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n &_o many_o noble_n sacrament_n miracle_n fâ—â—â—_n not_o of_o the_o bâ—_n sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sudden_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n come_v a_o great_a spider_n &_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o will_v scarce_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o any_o man_n help_n moreover_o fox_n act_v 5._o 8._o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o burn_a of_o christ_n wiclef_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o k._n henry_n burn_v wiclef_n saint_n be_v evident_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o which_o burn_v such_o as_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o edward_n 3_o pope_n k_o henry_n 4._o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o king_n be_v bend_v altogether_o to_o uphould_v the_o pope_n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o consideration_n considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o lollard_n or_o wicklefist_n request_v he_o as_o say_v walsingham_n an._n 1410._o either_o to_o alter_v or_o mitigate_v the_o foresaid_a statute_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o enforce_v it_o and_o when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o same_o bait_n confute_v what_o bait_n the_o wiclefist_n propose_v to_o k._n henry_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v religion_n the_o like_a offer_n make_v protestant_n which_o sir_n thom_n more_o confute_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n 8._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n live_n because_o with_o they_o he_o may_v maintain_v 15._o earl_n 1550._o knight_n 6200._o squire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n he_o detest_a their_o malice_n command_v they_o to_o silence_n king_n henry_n 5._o xlvi_o in_o the_o year_n 1413._o succeed_v k._n henry_n 5._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v an._n 1422._o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o k_o henry_n 5._o he_o be_v say_v polidor_n lib._n 22._o the_o only_a glory_n of_o that_o time_n than_o who_o none_o bear_v either_o for_o greatness_n of_o courage_n or_o for_o virtue_n be_v more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a who_o love_n even_o yet_o remain_v among_o man_n the_o like_a commendation_n give_v to_o
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
have_v their_o justification_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o belief_n or_o imagination_n not_o by_o real_a existence_n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o some_o now_o will_v be_v eeâ—e_n without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o scripture_n for_o what_o more_o without_o scripture_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o neither_o see_v any_o such_o nor_o any_o that_o then_o live_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o what_o more_o against_o scripture_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o chtist_n and_o his_o church_n keep_v especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n in_o penetralibus_fw-la in_o corner_n and_o lurk_a hole_n 24._o math_n 4._o &_o 24._o that_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o light_n set_v open_a upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o or_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o see_v confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n must_v needs_o seem_v forcible_a both_o to_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n because_o they_o both_o use_v it_o against_o their_o adversary_n for_o hereby_o the_o foresaid_a surveyor_n cap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n be_v never_o before_o caluin_n because_o in_o all_o time_n afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o record_v of_o it_o age_n now_o puritan_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n before_o this_o age_n and_o likewise_o the_o puritan_n prove_v that_o anabaptisme_n be_v not_o before_o our_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o colloquio_fw-la francatal_a who_o word_n because_o they_o make_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v if_o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o people_n and_o a_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o which_o nicolas_n storck_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thomas_n muncer_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o read_v all_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o people_n which_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o you_o but_o because_o say_v they_o nether_a god_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o a_o people_n and_o church_n nor_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o kingdom_n &_o your_o congregation_n begin_v first_o an._n 1522._o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o puritan_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o we_o object_v the_o same_o to_o they_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o newness_n and_o late_a rise_n of_o protestancie_n luther_n prefat_n epist_n galat._n fol._n 2._o say_v thus_o jewel_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v new_a and_o late_o rise_v luther_n apologie_n alias_o jewel_n in_o these_o day_n this_o healthful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o thes_n man_n papist_n forty_o year_n ago_o to_o devise_v thes_n and_o other_o great_a crime_n against_o we_o when_o in_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n some_o beam_n of_o truth_n then_o unknow_v &_o unheard_a of_o begin_v first_o to_o rise_v loe_o he_o confess_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o protest_v doct_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o when_o martin_n luther_n say_v he_o &_o hulderic_n zuinglius_fw-la most_o excellent_a man_n &_o send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v &_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o new_a note_n &_o the_o event_n uncertain_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n imagine_v which_o for_o the_o newness_n note_v again_o and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n against_o us._n reinolds_n sleid_n prafat_n histor_n say_v the_o original_n of_o protestancie_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n 5._o reign_n reinolds_n behold_v it_o twice_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a also_o 40._o year_n ago_o and_o pag._n 13._o he_o bid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o religion_n d._n reinolds_n also_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 152._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o you_o papist_n who_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o truth_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o father_n than_o we_o who_o have_v not_o have_v it_o loe_o reynolds_n confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o long_a continue_a caluin_n caluin_n caluin_n also_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o a_o heavy_a desolation_n which_o we_o every_o where_o see_v do_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o c._n 3_o para_fw-it 4._o plain_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n right_o settle_v cooper_n cooper_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o cooper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n an._n 1535._o say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o god_n light_n be_v late_o renew_v fox_n fox_n and_o final_o fox_n to_o omit_v other_o in_o his_o act_n p._n 788._o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v new_a in_o the_o year_n 1524._o 1524._o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n an._n 1524._o for_o they_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n p._n 791._o he_o term_v also_o zuinglius_fw-la doctrine_n new_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantin_n to_o who_o the_o protest_v send_v their_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o doct_n it_o come_v that_o thes_n term_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o protest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a 8._o calvin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o 24._o apol._n aug._n pag._n 56._o 194._o whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 19_o 140._o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 60._o 68_o 100_o cent._n 1_o cap._n 74._o feild_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o survey_v cap._n 8._o the_o church_n restore_v the_o gospel_n restore_v christ_n doctrine_n renew_v god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o birth_n of_o christ_n religion_n bear_v again_o and_o their_o first_o master_n their_o first_o bishop_n their_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n luther_n latimer_n ridly_n &_o the_o like_a hence_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o protest_v church_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o begin_v about_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o a_o new_a church_n begin_v not_o yet_o one_o hundred_o since_o or_o that_o christ_n church_n &_o faith_n be_v quite_o dead_a &_o go_v and_o luther_n raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n and_o what_o church_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v be_v it_o pagan_a be_v his_o godfather_n heathen_n be_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v a_o paynim_n whence_o come_v this_o new_a church_n raiser_n from_o what_o heaven_n fall_v he_o from_o what_o sea_n sprunge_v he_o from_o what_o earth_n rise_v he_o catholik_o that_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n have_v be_v before_o rom._n catholik_o 7._o touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n first_o and_o chief_a teacher_n be_v once_o roman_a catholic_n and_o go_v from_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o nether_a be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o luther_n 1_o gal_n fol._n 37._o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o fol_z 38._o i_o diâ—_n so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o wood_n myself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o fol._n 188_o we_o that_o be_v old_a have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o popish_a error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
at_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o loc_n com._n titul_a de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o wicklefe_v play_v the_o make_v man_n doctor_n caius_n also_o lib._n 2._o dt_fw-mi antiquit._fw-la pag._n 268._o object_v wicklife_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n caius_n caius_n and_o stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n describe_v bale_n oldcastell_n and_o other_o his_o follower_n as_o notorious_a malefacor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n stow_n stow_n luther_n luther_n yea_o luther_n himself_o explicat_fw-la art_n 30._o speak_v of_o hussit_n who_o be_v wicklefist_n in_o bohemia_n so_o term_v of_o hus_n wicklefs_n principal_a scholar_n say_v papist_n so_o d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarmin_n a_o protestant_n or_o no_o perfect_a papist_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v i_o a_o hussit_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o and_o in_o disput_fw-la anno_fw-la 40._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 493._o hus_n say_v he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n so_o far_o be_v luther_n from_o account_v wicklefs_n follower_n for_o protestant_n 4._o final_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o wicklefs_n time_n do_v take_v on_o oath_n to_o persecute_v lollard_n wiclefist_n 4_o the_o sheriff_n swear_v to_o pesecute_v wiclefist_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o wiclefs_n follower_n which_o king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o minister_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o the_o protestant_a sheriff_n will_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o account_v wiclefist_n protestant_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o company_n be_v no_o protestant_n much_o more_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o english_a man_n before_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o time_n be_v protestant_a cranmer_n cranmer_n which_o thing_n cramner_n never_o doubt_v of_o when_o as_o bale_n report_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 90._o he_o offer_v to_o defend_v 6._o protestancie_n not_o use_v in_o engl_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o k_o edw._n 6._o that_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n 6._o be_v more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o what_o say_v he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n this_o thousand_o year_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v in_o cramners_n judgement_n that_o protestancie_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o england_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o but_o because_o some_o protestant_n do_v hope_n to_o find_v some_o foat_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o that_o time_n let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nether_a english_a nor_o british_a be_v ever_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v never_o protestant_n briton_n why_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o briton_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o fox_n bale_n fulke_n &_o othert_n calleng_v the_o ancient_a briton_n for_o protestant_n be_v not_o because_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thy_o hold_v their_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o only_o because_o for_o a_o whil_n they_o disagree_v from_o our_o s._n austin_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o such_o rite_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o scarcity_n of_o record_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o briton_n hold_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v which_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v brownist_n or_o anabastis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v protestant_n but_o god_n will_v we_o will_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v some_o time_n infect_v with_o some_o ancient_a heresy_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o they_o ever_o hold_v so_o many_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o never_o can_v be_v protestant_n but_o quite_o opposite_a to_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v under_o their_o glorious_a contriman_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n all_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o gildas_n cap._n 9_o and_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o 8._o write_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o arian_n heresy_n or_o as_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o fox_n in_o his_o protestat_fw-la fulke_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o testify_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o religion_n they_o profess_v in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o first_o they_o build_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o martyr_n ancient_a briton_n catholik_o miracle_n beleve_v in_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n cap._n 7._o a_o temple_n of_o a_o marvellous_a rich_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n alban_n be_v martyre_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n sick_a person_n to_o be_v cure_v &_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v second_o they_o build_v say_v he_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantin_n himself_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cap._n 47._o to_o this_o d._n abbot_n against_o d._n bishop_n p._n 173._o answer_v that_o constantin_n by_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v not_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n but_o to_o celebrat_v their_o name_n objection_n this_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text._n answer_v for_o if_o the_o word_n matyr_n do_v signify_v their_o person_n he_o in_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v objection_n thereby_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n answer_n and_o as_o to_o act_n to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o build_a church_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o a_o religious_a act_n build_v church_n be_v no_o civil_a or_o profane_a act_n as_o be_v to_o build_v trophy_n or_o such_o monument_n but_o a_o religious_a act_n so_o to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o building_n of_o church_n be_v to_o give_v they_o religious_a honour_n and_o if_o christian_n by_o building_n of_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o their_o name_n why_o do_v they_o never_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a or_o dead_a who_o name_n they_o may_v honourable_o remember_v beside_o that_o to_o celebrat_a one_o name_n &_o not_o to_o honour_v his_o person_n be_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o by_o celebrate_v a_o name_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o sound_n or_o such_o letter_n famous_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n signify_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v a_o person_n famous_a be_v it_o no_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o make_v he_o famous_a by_o a_o religious_a act_n as_o constantin_n make_v the_o martyr_n famous_a by_o building_n of_o church_n we_o give_v he_o a_o religious_a honour_n collins_n collins_n wherefore_o collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o dedicate_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n and_o allow_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o building_n of_o church_n to_o saint_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v our_o church_n saint_n 3_o parier_n for_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 4._o moreover_o constantin_n as_o euseb_n say_v lib._n 4._o the_o constant_a â—60_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la precibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la futurae_fw-la essent_fw-la dignus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la behold_v constantin_n hope_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n objection_n see_v his_o majesty_n allowance_n of_o constantin_n religion_n in_o all_o point_n in_o confer_v at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 69._o objection_n and_o those_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v two_o especial_a point_n of_o papistry_n to_o this_o d._n abbot_n l._n cit_fw-la pag._n 177._o answer_v that_o eusebius_n mistake_v constantin_n meaning_n for_o he_o desire_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 63_o now_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o
he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o m._n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullen_n who_o not_o condescend_v to_o his_o lust_n unless_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 20._o year_n and_o have_v have_v by_o her_o diverse_a child_n upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o to_o prince_n arthur_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a deliberation_n and_o long_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o not_o upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delay_n as_o both_o cooper_n and_o stow_n say_v in_o their_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorcement_n &_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o three_o prick_v forward_o by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o german_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o september_n forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o procure_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n more_o he_o compel_v the_o clergy_n the_o same_o year_n to_o give_v he_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o england_n second_o k._n hen._n divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n &_o a_o good_a wile_n after_o make_v cranmer_n divorce_v he_o from_o his_o former_a wife_n than_o live_a for_o which_o unchristian_a proceed_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o henry_n protestant_n brag_v of_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o k._n henry_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n barnes_n a_o protestant_n say_v as_o fox_n record_v that_o the_o k._n get_v by_o his_o &_o his_o fellow_n labour_n and_o tindal_n the_o apostle_n as_o protestant_n call_v he_o of_o england_n who_o they_o live_v write_v an._n 1533_o to_o frith_n of_o k._n henry_n intention_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n say_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 987_o i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v little_a for_o the_o clergy_n profit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v tindal_n why_o k._n henr._n revolt_a from_o the_o p._n out_o of_o tindal_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a hart_n &_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o aveng_n himself_o &_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n which_o because_o it_o be_v uritten_v somewhat_o enigmatica_o cavetousnes_n k._n henr._n forsake_v the_o p._n not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n an._n 1530._o counselar_n thereto_o lay_v man_n motive_n spite_v and_z cavetousnes_n fox_n expound_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o pope_n church_n only_o for_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n both_v the_o year_n when_o k._n henry_n 8_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v 1530._o &_o his_o counsellor_n therein_o to_o wit_n no_o bishop_n nor_o divine_n but_o layman_n who_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o his_o motive_n there_o unto_o not_o dislike_n of_o the_o p._n religion_n or_o like_a of_o a_o better_a but_o malice_n against_o his_o person_n &_o covetusnes_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o fountain_n have_v spring_v since_o all_o the_o protestancie_n of_o engl._n which_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fountain_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n religion_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n 2._o proceeding_n protestancie_n quite_o alter_v k._n henry_n proceeding_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n so_o his_o alteration_n be_v malice_n &_o covetuosnes_n so_o his_o procede_v after_o be_v ever_o cruel_a covetous_a &_o bloody_a quite_o different_a from_o his_o proceeding_n in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o whereas_o before_o in_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o regn_n he_o have_v be_v gentle_a &_o put_v none_o of_o his_o nobility_n to_o death_n beside_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n &_o fearle_n of_o suffolk_n for_o treason_n in_o 16._o year_n after_o of_o six_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v he_o put_v away_o two_o whereof_o one_o die_v for_o sorrow_n other_o two_o he_o behead_v the_o one_o for_o adultery_n the_o other_o for_o incest_n also_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o enlgish_a q._n the_o five_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o save_v the_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n ravine_n bloody_a procede_v of_o k._n henry_n after_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o protest_v queen_n of_o england_n execute_v for_o adultery_n &_o incest_n queen_n cardinal_n abbot_n duke_n marquis_n earl_n lord_n countess_n marquesse_n ravine_n and_o the_o sixth_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v execute_v for_o heresy_n of_o cardidals_n he_o behead_v one_o condemn_v a_o other_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o lord_n abbot_n he_o hang_v draw_v and_o quater_v six_o prior_n five_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o condemn_v one_o duke_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n behead_v a_o marquesse_n behead_v two_o earl_n one_o earl_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n behead_v six_o lord_n and_o one_o lord_n son_n and_o heir_n &_o hang_v one_o lord_n behead_v one_o countess_n attaint_v one_o marquesse_n and_o of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o execute_v great_a number_n and_o for_o his_o covetousness_n of_o church_n good_n beside_o the_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n exact_v as_o before_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o suppress_v the_o hospital_n of_o s._n james_n never_o to_o charing_n crosse_n anno_fw-la 1532._o suppress_v the_o priory_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1534._o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o the_o observant_a friar_n in_o england_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n and_o promotion_n an._n 1534._o take_v the_o relic_n and_o chief_a juell_n out_o of_o monastery_n anno_fw-la 1536._o suppress_v all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n and_o under_o and_o take_v all_o their_o land_n and_o ground_n the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n say_v stow_n be_v 276._o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o 32000._o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o robin-hood_n penorthe_n amont_v to_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o lamentation_n the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o 10._o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o those_o house_n anno._n 1538._o all_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v and_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n shrine_n pull_v down_o which_o be_v say_v stow_n build_v of_o stone_n above_o a_o man_n height_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold_n wire_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v jewel_n of_o gold_n 10._o or_o 12._o crooup_v with_o gold_n wire_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o brooch_n image_n angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n &c_n &c_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n say_v he_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n the_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o king_n henry_n get_v by_o all_o abbey_n and_o shrine_n moreover_o anno_fw-la 1540_o he_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o final_o an._n 1505._o all_o chantery_n college_n &_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o k._n and_o yet_o not_o content_a withal_o these_o church_n good_n england_n what_o mischief_n one_o point_n of_o protesancie_n bring_v
doubt_v of_o it_o &_o p._n 22._o call_v it_o strawish_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o field_n say_v he_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o as_o whitak_v p._n 19_o have_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o as_o fulke_n add_v in_o 2._o jacob_n have_v not_o reason_n wherefore_o either_o luther_n have_v no_o judgement_n or_o learning_n to_o think_v frivolous_a yea_o no_o reason_n weighty_a reason_n or_o he_o have_v less_o grace_n to_o reject_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o moreover_o fox_n pag._n 1167._o set_v down_o these_o article_n which_o i_o think_v few_o will_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o great_a learning_n to_o burn_v heretic_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o repugn_v against_o god_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v sin_n without_o intermission_n &_o diverse_a other_o which_o fox_n be_v fain_o to_o file_v with_o his_o exposition_n d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 42._o set_v down_o this_o article_n of_o luther_n i'faith_o unless_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v sin_n the_o devil_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n by_o luther_n weeman_n may_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o p._n 101._o say_v luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a though_o administer_v by_o satan_n himself_o feild_n also_o lib._n 3._o of_o church_n pag._n 127._o grant_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n a_o lay_a man_n yea_o a_o woman_n may_v absolve_v which_o i_o think_v few_o learned_a protest_v will_v defend_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o parag._n 30._o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n raise_v up_o eutiches_n heresy_n luther_n the_o god_n head_n suffer_v with_o luther_n luther_n himself_o lib._n the_o council_n part_n 2._o pag._n 276._o plain_o teach_v divinitatem_fw-la posse_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o the_o god_n head_n can_v suffer_v and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v luth._o fol._n 458._o testify_v clear_o &_o round_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n if_o his_o humanity_n only_o have_v suffer_v himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n leave_v it_o free_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o firm_o belive_v panem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o c._n 3._o galat._n avouch_v infant_n to_o have_v act_n of_o faith_n &_o belief_n whil_v they_o be_v baptize_v which_o s._n austin_n ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n count_v most_o ridiculous_a 3._o five_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n luther_n protestant_n censure_v of_o luther_n fox_n say_v p._n 488_o luther_n have_v blemish_n in_o doctrine_n &_o go_v awry_o sutclif_n answ_n to_o except_v p._n 41._o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o euchar._n be_v heretical_a by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o follow_v of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v p._n 55._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a who_o hold_v any_o point_n conden_v for_o heresy_n wherpon_o a_o other_o may_v infer_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretik_a zuing._n in_o his_o ep._n to_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1526._o say_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o thou_o luther_n be_v a_o unscilfull_a or_o very_a raw_n divine_a whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 22._o ignorant_a zuinglius_fw-la judge_v luther_n to_o be_v ignorant_a it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n say_v he_o whether_o luther_n say_v so_o or_o no._n p._n 27._o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o book_n some_o protest_v contemn_v luther_n book_n i_o care_v not_o what_o they_o luther_n and_o his_o chief_a scholar_n mislike_v and_o as_o fox_n say_v p._n 788._o some_o protestant_n give_v clean_a over_o the_o read_n of_o luther_n and_o fall_v in_o utter_a contempt_n of_o his_o book_n 4._o last_o confess_v luther_n confession_n of_o his_o ingnorance_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 16._o fol._n 232._o when_o luth_n begin_v first-to_a preach_v against_o pardon_n he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o matter_n mean_v as_o he_o sâ—lf_o confess_v i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o as_o sleidan_n report_v lib._n 13._o he_o say_v thus_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n i_o scarce_o know_v what_o the_o name_n of_o they_o ment_fw-mi and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 1173._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o depart_v without_o actual_a sin_n yet_o have_v the_o original_a rote_n of_o sin_n nor_o whither_o fear_n in_o a_o man_n die_v with_o imperfect_a charity_n let_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o no._n in_o like_a sort_n in_o colleq_n mensal_n fol._n 154._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o discern_v legem_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v nether_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la cap_n de_fw-fr bapt_a here_o say_v he_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o cap._n de_fw-fr matrim_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o so_o uncertain_a about_o vow_n as_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v ib._n i_o dare_v not_o define_v whither_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v lauful_a and_o l._n count_n chatharin_n plain_o confess_v how_o ignorant_a he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o new_a preach_v about_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n &_o other_o matter_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 170._o i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o fol._n 12._o and_o 100_o apolog._n think_v of_o this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n neander_n lib._n 8._o explitet_fw-la orbis_fw-la terra_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_fw-la 1563._o juâ—l_o apolog._n 5._o and_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o control_v all_o the_o father_n that_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o contemn_v all_o the_o canonist_n &_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o the_o god_n as_o some_o call_v he_o of_o divin_n be_v this_o the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n o_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a a_o guide_n what_o must_v become_v of_o both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o like_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o do_fw-mi and_o if_o luther_n who_o have_v as_o he_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ignorant_a minister_n ignorance_n of_o engl._n minister_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o other_o who_o succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n say_v collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o be_v enemy_n to_o learning_n godwin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n daily_o refuse_v the_o university_n or_o divinity_n at_o least_o protestancie_n decay_n of_o learning_n in_o england_n with_o protestancie_n and_o every_o age_n of_o protestant_a bring_v les_fw-fr plenty_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v much_o say_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o posterity_n will_v true_o say_v aetes_n parentum_fw-la peior_fw-la avis_fw-la tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la rudiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la ineruditiorem_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n a_o 1580._o say_v p._n 148._o that_o now_o in_o steed_n of_o labour_n idleness_n be_v come_fw-mi into_o the_o university_n contention_n neglect_n and_o almost_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n with_o dissolute_a licence_n and_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n and_o wantoness_n it_o greve_v i_o say_v that_o writer_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o muse_n &_o learning_n even_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o religion_n the_o altar_n the_o chapel_n do_v wax_n profane_v unholie_a and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n ib._n i._o b._n alias_o bacster_n in_o his_o tail_n of_o two_o legged_a fox_n cap._n 11._o great_o complain_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n piety_n and_z religion_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o beggarlines_n of_o minister_n where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n than_o idol_n of_o woad_n or_o stone_n and_o term_v they_o sir_n ihons_n lack_n latin_a lack_n learning_n lack_v conscience_n o_o how_o do_v learning_n decay_n and_o
as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o luther_n be_v once_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o catholic_a word_n or_o doctrine_n so_o nether_a in_o this_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v right_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o catholic_a sacrament_n but_o as_o he_o bring_v a_o new_a word_n so_o he_o bring_v also_o a_o new_a sacrament_n consist_v both_o of_o christ_n body_n &_o bread_n also_o for_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o which_o new_a word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o say_v he_o be_v never_o order_v and_o that_o his_o catholic_a preisthood_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v many_o way_n first_o by_o reason_n order_n luther_n preishood_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_a order_n for_o preisthood_n chief_o consist_v in_o authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n wherewith_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n take_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c_o 5._o para_fw-it 5_o say_v we_o order_v none_o but_o to_o sacrifice_v d._n sutlif_n in_o his_o challenge_n pap_n 34._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cath._n supplicat_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o write_v that_o our_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a say_v the_o declar._n of_o discipline_n p._n 20._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n detest_v all_o authority_n of_o say_v mass_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a order_n to_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o say_v declarer_fw-la l._n cit_fw-la be_v to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ib._n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n to_o a_o end_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v preisthood_n become_v protestantish_a ministry_n unless_o one_o contrary_a become_v the_o other_o or_o as_o the_o say_v declarer_fw-la say_v well_o how_o can_v one_o &_o the_o same_o order_n serve_v to_o give_v one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n office_n so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o reinolds_n reinolds_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n for_o d._n reinolds_n in_o his_o epist_n before_o his_o confer_v call_v our_o priesthood_n impious_a d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 821._o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o order_n to_o ourselves_o whitaker_n whitaker_n and_o pag._n 653._o we_o judge_v say_v he_o not_o otherwise_o of_o your_o priest_n than_o of_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o pag._n 662._o you_o have_v nether_a lawful_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n upon_o catholic_n reason_n powel_n powel_n the_o popish_a ordination_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n d._n fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 50._o you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o bishop_n fulke_n fulke_n priest_n or_o deacon_n any_o better_a than_o lie_v man_n and_o you_o presume_v too_o much_o to_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v your_o order_n to_o be_v lawful_a penrie_n penrie_n penrie_n against_o some_o p._n 8._o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o popish_a priest_n be_v no_o minister_n declarer_fw-la declarer_fw-la the_o foresaid_a declarer_fw-la p._n 20._o say_v priest_n oil_n and_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a oil_n and_o can_v give_v no_o man_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n sutlif_n shameless_a boldness_n for_o luther_n to_o play_v the_o minister_n without_o new_a order_n some_o sutlif_n which_o he_o prove_v their_o at_o long_o and_o call_v it_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n of_o popish_a priest_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o new_a call_n or_o apoint_v thereunto_o and_o term_v their_o order_n horrible_a order_n d._n some_o also_o as_o penrie_n say_v p._n 20._o call_v popish_a preisthood_n sacrilege_n d._n sutlif_n answ_n to_o exception_n p._n 82._o the_o pope_n be_v nether_a true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o say_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n and_o p_o 87._o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o name_n geneva_n divine_n of_o geneva_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o challenge_n p._n 33._o &_o seq_fw-la final_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o proposion_n pag._n 245._o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a order_n or_o ministry_n indeed_o no_o lawful_a call_n but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n thus_o thou_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o luther_n priesthood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o right_a order_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o it_o be_v impious_a opposite_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n a_o mere_a profanation_n nothing_o better_o than_o lie_v man_n have_v make_v no_o minister_n horrible_a secrilegious_a all_o luther_n either_o a_o lay_v profane_v impious_a sacrilegious_a and_o horrible_a minister_n or_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o and_o what_o not_o and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o order_n as_o be_v certain_a what_o a_o impious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a lay_v horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a minister_n must_v he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v any_o 3._o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o practice_n of_o protestant_n that_o popish_a preisthood_n be_v no_o ministry_n for_o at_o geneva_n when_o two_o bishop_n of_o nivier_n and_o troie_n flee_v thither_o 17._o lanoyrapliqua_fw-la christius_fw-la 2._o ch._n 17._o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n with_o out_o all_o more_o order_v the_o consistory_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o in_o england_n every_o one_o know_v that_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o receive_v popish_a preisthood_n and_o above_o one_o hundred_o have_v be_v execute_v therefore_o which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v protestantish_a ministry_n what_o a_o disorderly_a religion_n than_o must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v never_o order_v to_o preach_v it_o or_o admininister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o service_n thereof_o but_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o do_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a profane_a angulari_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la horrible_a sacrilegious_a and_o treasonable_a order_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v as_o himself_o confess_v mass_n 15._o year_n together_o and_o what_o order_n have_v our_o protestant_a english_a clergy_n note_n note_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o both_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o examination_n print_v at_o geneva_n pag._n 33._o and_o other_o in_o dange_a posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizab._n time_n be_v popish_a priest_n never_o order_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o mass_n quite_o opposite_a thereto_o and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v protest_v service_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o either_o be_v popish_a priest_n themselves_o as_o covendale_n and_o skorey_n be_v or_o have_v be_v make_v of_o such_o bishop_n and_o so_o all_o their_o order_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o come_v original_o from_o popish_a priest_n 16._o see_v survey_v cap._n 16._o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o order_n than_o they_o receive_v themselves_o do_v either_o give_v popish_a order_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o our_o english_a either_o have_v they_o or_o none_o wherefore_o sith_o english_a minister_n order_n come_v from_o parker_n who_o be_v first_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o sutlif_n faith_n answ_n to_o except_o pag._n 88_o of_o covendall_n &_o skorey_n who_o receive_v their_o order_n of_o cranmer_n all_o english_a minister_n have_v only_o such_o order_n as_o they_o account_v sacrilegious_a or_o no_o order_n at_o all_o &_o he_o he_o of_o p._n clement_n 7._o i_o will_v know_v what_o order_n and_o what_o authority_n to_o give_v order_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o crammer_n sure_o not_o othere_o do_v the_o pope_n give_v or_o mean_v to_o give_v then_o popish_a and_o if_o cranmer_n receive_v no_o other_o he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o to_o covendall_n and_o skorey_n nor_o they_o any_o other_o to_o parker_n nor_o he_o
marvel_n it_o be_v that_o more_o do_v not_o run_v together_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v epist_n 1._o cap._n 4._o into_o the_o same_o confusion_n of_o lechery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o luther_n as_o s._n hierom_n lib._n 2._o do_v to_o jovinian_a glory_n not_o that_o thou_o have_v many_o disciple_n that_o many_o favour_n they_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pleasure_n for_o they_o favour_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o vice_n for_o always_o false_a prophet_n promise_n please_v thing_n and_o sooth_n much_o virtue_n be_v bitter_a and_o who_o preach_v it_o be_v replenish_v with_o bitterness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o do_v not_o airus_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o saint_n hierome_n and_o what_o jovinian_a what_o epicur_fw-fr what_o libertin_n have_v teach_v more_o licentious_a and_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n than_o luther_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n by_o some_o point_n which_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o of_o two_o little_a book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o protestancy_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v what_o store_n he_o utter_v after_o doctrine_n a_o taste_n of_o luther_n licentious_a doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v more_o abandon_v shame_n it_o will_v profit_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o l._n de_fw-la libert_n christiana_n nothing_o if_o the_o body_n pray_v and_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n yea_o meditation_n &_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mind_n profit_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n eat_v inveniatur_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la albert._n mogunt_fw-la horrible_a est_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la sine_fw-la uxore_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la drink_v common_o pray_v not_o &_o omit_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hypocrite_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o only_a impiety_n &_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v he_o make_v guilty_a &_o slave_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v &_o not_o by_o any_o external_a sin_n or_o work_v all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_o impossible_a good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n nor_o ill_o work_v a_o ill_a man_n no_o ill_a work_n make_v man_n ill_a &_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n unless_o recall_v the_o gospel_n of_o liberty_n &_o all_o law_n of_o all_o man_n extinguish_v at_o once_o we_o judge_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n and_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurt_n full_a to_o have_v write_v law_n no_o law_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o christian_n either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o ill_o themselves_o by_o only_a faith_n although_o there_o want_n other_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o christian_a be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o lose_v salvation_n with_o what_o sin_n so_o ever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o incredulity_n thus_o luther_n &_o much_o more_o in_o two_o little_a book_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a cause_n why_o diverse_a do_v follow_v he_o and_o how_o temporal_a interest_n make_v now_o diverse_a to_o follow_v the_o puritan_n minister_n in_o england_n the_o surueier_n tell_v p._n 246._o and_o cap._n 2._o how_o the_o like_a bait_n draw_v the_o genevians_n to_o harken_v to_o caluin_n and_o his_o mate_n and_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n tell_v the_o like_a motive_n in_o scotland_n to_o follow_v knox_n and_o his_o companion_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n liberty_n and_o profit_n be_v the_o miracle_n wherewith_o luther_n persuade_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o wherefore_o field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o insinuate_v other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n of_o luther_n but_o refer_v we_o for_o they_o to_o illyricus_n and_o fox_n fox_n luther_n miracle_n out_o of_o fox_n and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 789._o i_o find_v these_o first_o that_o luther_n have_v have_v warn_n before_o and_o the_o pictur_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o mean_v to_o poison_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o miraculous_o scape_v poison_v that_o a_o stone_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o vault_n before_o luther_n rise_v from_o under_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o who_o stand_v under_o luther_n window_n where_o he_o stand_v pray_v may_v see_v he_o shed_v rear_v four_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o contrie_n the_o five_o be_v that_o luther_n compel_v by_o prayer_n the_o devil_n to_o throw_v into_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n six_o that_o when_o he_o preach_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o think_v every_o one_o their_o own_o tentation_n to_o be_v touch_v these_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o fox_n attribute_v to_o luther_n against_o which_o i_o may_v except_v as_o they_o do_v against_o miracle_n do_v these_o day_n by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v avouch_v only_o by_o protestant_n i_o may_v also_o object_v that_o fox_n name_v no_o eye_n witness_v of_o any_o of_o these_o miracle_n scholar_n this_o also_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v by_o collusion_n to_o grace_v his_o scholar_n but_o i_o need_v not_o for_o beside_o the_o five_o which_o fox_n himself_o dare_v not_o avouch_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o report_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v what_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o escape_v poison_v by_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v warn_v before_o &_o who_o be_v picture_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o the_o stone_n natural_o have_v stand_v till_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n rise_v may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n stand_v pray_v in_o a_o window_n to_o be_v see_v shed_v tear_n may_v not_o luther_n fain_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o lyk_o to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o final_o may_v not_o he_o who_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o audient_n hit_v on_o that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v tempt_v sure_o these_o miracle_n we_o liken_v to_o those_o ridiculous_a miracle_n which_o the_o father_n report_n of_o the_o montanist_n refute_v luther_n miracle_n refute_v 4._o but_o against_o these_o or_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o luther_n i_o oppose_v first_o that_o himself_o lib._n cit_fw-la in_o esai_n when_o it_o be_v object_v he_o that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n never_o mention_v any_o visible_a miracle_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o miracula_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la infirmus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o himself_o say_v loc._n com._n clas_n 4._o pag._n 39_o nullas_fw-la appariiiones_fw-la angelorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o pag._n 40._o pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_n mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la 3._o that_o fox_n himself_o say_v p._n 1040._o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v us._n and_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la pag._n 9_o temporale_fw-la fuit_fw-la donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudine_fw-la intercidit_fw-la 4._o doctor_z fulke_o anot_n in_o joan._n 15._o luther_n and_o caluin_n work_v no_o miracle_n miracle_n protestant_n deny_v that_o luther_n ever_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o in_o apoc._n 13._o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o you_o call_v archeretick_n work_v no_o miracle_n erasmus_n also_o say_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o cure_v a_o lame_a horse_n chap._n xv._o that_o luther_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o in_o england_n the_o last_o point_n wherein_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v be_v succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o least_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o albeit_o crammer_n be_v for_o a_o while_n and_o that_o secret_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n a_o lutheran_n as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1115._o tyet_n short_o after_o king_n edward_n entrance_n he_o revolt_v from_o that_o and_o fell_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v with_o he_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o that_o chief_o be_v burn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n after_o who_o nether_a archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n be_v a_o lutheran_n in_o all_o england_n but_o follow_v rather_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n albeit_o also_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o appear_v
to_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n mission_n three_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n 4._o three_o i_o argue_v thus_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o saint_n gregory_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saint_n gregory_n succeed_v though_o not_o immediate_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o authority_n church_n protestant_n grant_n every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 365._o cont_n dur._n quis_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o confess_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 9_o pag._n 745._o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o peter_n be_v the_o church_n found_v but_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o et_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v but_o not_o to_o he_o only_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o clear_o testify_v flock_n declarat_fw-la of_o discipl_n print_v at_o geneva_n 154â—_n christ_n commend_v to_o peter_n all_o his_o flock_n behold_v how_o he_o confess_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v and_o that_o most_o clear_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n d._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 32._o as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n 21._o so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n ibid._n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n item_n pag._n 26._o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n doctrine_n only_o but_o upon_o his_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o pag._n 28._o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 87._o grant_v 1._o the_o same_o say_v fulk_n annotat._n mat._n 16._o joan._n 1._o that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v matth._n 16._o be_v peter_n person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o but_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o and_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_a their_o eye_n they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v as_o plain_o testify_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o christian_n s._n peter_n as_o plain_o over_o the_o apostle_n as_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o whitaker_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 147._o and_o reynolds_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v matth._n 28._o where_o every_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o ephes_n 2._o where_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 21._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o place_n they_o do_v prove_v and_o well_o that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v head_n over_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o any_o man_n who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v nor_o of_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n nation_n be_v include_v all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n under_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o every_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o plain_a verdict_n of_o scripture_n preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o founder_n of_o every_o christian_a beside_o themselves_o in_o which_o authority_n because_o their_o apostleship_n do_v consist_v peter_n how_o some_o father_n say_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n with_o authority_n to_o find_v church_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v some_o father_n say_v that_o other_o apostle_n have_v parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la with_o s._n peter_n as_o anaclet_n do_v 21._o c._n come_v in_o novo_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n chrys_n in_o 1._o gal._n &_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equa_o found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o peter_n &_o the_o church_n not_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v equa_o found_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 5._o but_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o evidency_n that_o protestant_n do_v prove_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o their_o commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n commission_n include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v include_v beside_o themselves_o because_o none_o be_v except_v as_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o relative_a opposition_n which_o be_v there_o find_v between_o teacher_n &_o teach_v founder_n and_o found_v &_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o speech_n call_v a_o teacher_n &_o foundation_n none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o found_v himself_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o s._n peter_n commission_n joan_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n luc._n 22._o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o in_o christ_n word_n of_o he_o mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n no_o one_o apostle_n or_o other_o beside_o himself_o who_o alone_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v in_o they_o appoint_v feeder_n and_o confirmer_n and_o foundation_n be_v any_o more_o except_v than_o any_o other_o christian_n be_v except_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o as_o well_o and_o as_o clear_o include_v in_o his_o commission_n under_o the_o name_n sheep_n brethren_n church_n as_o other_o christian_n be_v include_v in_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n say_v the_o consider_n nihil_fw-la excipitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o church_n my_o sheep_n thy_o brethren_n make_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o except_v but_o include_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v here_o admit_v their_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o scripture_n as_o clear_o make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v they_o head_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n protestant_n second_o prove_v by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n second_o i_o prove_v by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n my_o church_n my_o sheep_n thy_o brethren_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o d._n reynolds_n conference_n p._n 385._o say_v that_o christ_n by_o my_o church_n mat._n 16._o mean_v general_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o choose_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o p._n 386._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o christ_n do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n math_n 16._o my_o